Інформація
Адреса змісту:https://www.fanfiction.net/s/8215565/1/Knowledge-is-
Useful-But-Power-is-Power
Книги
>
Гарри Поттер
Сохранять
Знание полезно, но сила есть сила
Автор:
DisobedienceWriter
Гарри и Гермиона получают в подарок рукописную книгу в начале
четвертого года. Книга, которая раскрывает ужасные истины о мире,
в котором они живут. Приготовьтесь к более жесткому Гарри и
битве, сосредоточенной на Министерстве.
Рейтинг:
Художественная литература T
- Английский - Приключения - Главы: 8 - Слов: 93 462 - Отзывов:
1 556
- Избранных: 5 295 - Подписчиков: 3 396 - Обновлено:
28.07.2013, 19:33:57
- Опубликовано:
14.06.2012, 06:43:01
- Статус: Завершено - id: 8215565
1. Prologue
Knowledge is Useful, but Power is Power
A/N: This story had such a good reception when I posted it in Common
Sense (my odd ideas file) that I decided to continue it as its own story.
Chapter two should be up in a few days.
The fourth book is my favorite, but I have an abiding problem with the
Goblet of Fire. Why make it in the first place? Why continue to use it?
Here's a possible answer. BecomingStrong!Harry, SecretlyHelpfulbutEvil!
Dumbledore
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
An owl flew into Dumbledore's office on a beautiful June afternoon.
Sirius Black was alive, no thanks to the Ministry. The students had
another day before they departed.
Albus took the parchment from the owl and bade the bird drink or eat.
Instead, the owl left. It seemed to know it carried offensive news.
Dumbledore read the parchment from the Ministry and frowned. His
opposition to restarting the Triwizard Tournament was ended. The
Minister convened a small panel of the Wizengamot, his cronies and
friends, and pushed the idea through. The contracts were agreed, just
waiting the last signatures. Dumbledore as Chief Warlock would have to
be in London the following day to add his signature to the debacle.
He hated not having a choice. But that was the danger he hadn't known
existed when he allowed his name to be put forward in the Wizengamot
as Chief Warlock. He was now bound, by oath, by magic, to do the will of
the Wizengamot. Had been for decades. Not a leader so much as its
bound servant, a glorious sounding prison he had walked himself into.
He would endanger school children for a competition when his whole
body cried out that he mustn't. (Similar restrictions on his freedom had
led him to bring the Philosopher's Stone into Hogwarts a few years
earlier.)
The Chief Warlock was a prison but it wasn't unique. Any job in the
Ministry could be a prison, not that many ever knew it. The Minister was
told by his predecessor, if the predecessor survived his term of office.
Cornelius didn't know how to dress himself in the morning, but Lucius
Malfoy knew how to craft laws that bent Dumbledore into (at least)
mentally painful configurations. Malfoy yanked Fudge around and Fudge
did what Malfoy wanted. Up to a point.
Dumbledore pulled a sheaf of parchments from his desk drawer, his file
on Malfoy. He leafed through them, remembering
Malfoy had to be devious. Had to propose benign sounding laws. If he did
something as obvious as tossing Dumbledore out of Hogwarts with a few
strokes of a quill on parchment...well, even his puppets on the
Wizengamot might notice. So they played this game. Dumbledore,
hamstrung, Malfoy a much weaker person but given wider latitude and
full mobility.
Malfoy hadn't yet managed to evict Dumbledore from Hogwarts...but he'd
come close a few times. Managed to get Fudge to throw the Malfoys a
seat on the Board of Governors. Managed to hide his complicity in
reopening the Chamber of Secrets that could have killed so many.
Managed to resurrect this ridiculous tournament. Trying to push
Dumbledore forward, into the public eye, trying to make him fail so that
he could be deboned and served to the public.
Malfoy... He had done more than bought himself an acquittal for 'being
under the Imperius Curse.' He had bought himself a whole lot of law to
protect himself from people in the Ministry, people bound by oaths to the
Ministry. Good people hamstrung by once decent laws, now abused by
the evil who slunk around in the corners of their society.
That was the only reason Malfoy was still above ground. The old ways,
the ways of justice for those who escaped official notice, were denied to
Dumbledore because of words Malfoy or someone like him poured in
Bagnold's ear...and Fudge's ear. There were laws that prevented Ministry
oathholders from killing except in direst self-defense. Dumbledore didn't
believe at all in Malfoy's redemption. But the laws made him preach
it...and denied him the power that lived inside his body, his magic in its
full damage-dealing splendor. Otherwise, Dumbledore himself would
have cleaved Malfoy's head from his body in a duel to the death moments
after Malfoy walked free from the courtroom.
It was all a mess, all these purchased laws, all these private sanctuaries
for evil.
He knew Tom Riddle's identity and couldn't say it. A law Abraxus had
managed to get through the Wizengamot in the 1960s, well cloaked, but
obvious enough when Dumbledore wanted to understand why he couldn't
do the things he needed to do.
Dumbledore knew of Tom's horcruxes and couldn't hunt for them without
a special permit. A permit application Lucius would see before almost
anyone else.
Dumbledore shoved his Malfoy file back into his desk. He turned his
attention back to this newest outrage from the Ministry, the proclamation
about the resurrection of the Triwizard Tournament. He'd even have to
take some credit for this debacle. "For encouraging international
cooperation," would have to be his stated motivation.
It was disgusting. It had been expensive to make all this happen. Why
had Malfoy spent gold to make all this happen? What did he get out of it?
Not knowing worried Dumbledore.
If Dumbledore knew what Malfoy wanted, he could work through a
proxy. Given enough time, enough notice. If he knew the target, he could
erect something to interfere with Malfoy's plan.
This last year...hell, the last three years, Dumbledore had worked his will
through Harry Potter. The poor child. What the coming year would
mean...how bad it would get...
Ah...
Ah! That was Lucius Malfoy's target. The Potter heir, once again. The boy
who had a legend appended to him of being stronger at age fifteen
months than Voldemort had been in the prime of his life. Fair or unfair,
Harry Potter would always be a target.
So Lucius Malfoy had resurrected the Triwizard to add an old weapon
into his quiver, one designed to handle very strong wizards. With the
Triwizard Tournament came the strongest of the involuntary binding
objects created and still possessed by the Ministry of Magic. The Goblet
of Fire, a disgusting artifact. A binding tool.
Binding. It was a horrible, searing word in Dumbledore's mind.
Binding was the greatest of the secret arts of the wizarding world. The
teaching of necromancy was illegal, unless done with a permit. The
teaching of blood and soul magic were illegal. Period. No permits
forthcoming. (Not that it had stopped Albus from exploring pieces of
blood magic, including blood wards, over the years.) But the teaching of
binding magic without a permit was the only kind punishable by death.
The study of binding magic was reserved to the Ministry alone. Reserved
to the oathcrafters who doubled as lawyers in various departments. To
the enchanters who maintained items like the Goblet of Fire.
Lucius Malfoy had a new plot in mind. His master's horcrux and basilisk
show wasn't enough. Now he was going after Harry, the boy who had
torn down his plot.
This was a Ministry affair so Dumbledore was bound to silence. Unlike
Malfoy who had never sworn a Ministry oath and was not subject to
those restraints. He bribed for votes rather than taking a seat...and the
ties and the bindings of an oath. The man should be hunted down in the
night and slaughtered for what he'd done in the war, not strutting like a
pale peacock grown fat from too much hand feeding.
Dumbledore had the will, but not the free will to do it. He couldn't fight
his oaths and survive to take Malfoy to his grave.
So, there had to be a way to warn Harry, prepare him. Aid him without
aiding him.
The Ministry oaths were wide and deep, but some of the components
were old, some included by tradition. He'd been able to find wiggle room.
A time turner for Ms. Granger, for example, once he realized that the
Dementors were coming. Even if an accident happened, with a time
turner, things could be unwoven if done carefully.
Wiggle room. He could have the whole world if he were free of his oaths.
So, why not resign from the Wizengamot?
He would if he could. That was the last aspect of the oaths. Albus
Dumbledore served until he was dead or dismissed from office...ah! That
was something else he could work on. Getting himself dismissed. Malfoy
knew what he was about well enough to attack Dumbledore's position at
Hogwarts, not his position with the Wizengamot. Malfoy wanted his
opponent tethered and easy to wound...if Malfoy ever engineered
Dumbledore's removal from the Wizengamot, the whole game might just
change.
Plotting about the Wizengamot could wait.
For now, Dumbledore had to think of Harry, his once-again proxy in this
unended war.
Dumbledore stood from his desk and began to peruse his collection of
rare volumes. He was looking for an idea, a spark. His hand linger over
Uncommon Magics for Uncommon Wizards. He'd always intended Harry to
have a copy eventually, but...it was too diluted, covered too many
subjects, to help Harry against the coming of the Goblet of Fire.
He worked his way through the rest of his books. He'd settled on allowing
the Granger girl to find something and pass the information to Harry. It
was the easiest way, it had worked several times before. For her to
uncover Flamel, for her to uncover the basilisk.
The book Albus needed, the precise book, didn't exist.
Of course, all the true understanding of their culture passed from father
to son. All attempts to write it down were banned... He didn't have the
book he needed on the shelf because no one could ever put it on
parchment. It was in his mind. Waiting to be put on paper. Waiting to
cross from the old to the young.
He pulled a transcription quill off the shelf and sat at his desk. He pulled
a roll of parchment from a drawer and set to cutting the roll into sheets.
If the book didn't exist, he would write the damned thing. No oath he
was aware of prevented him from it, prevented him from leaving a
personal journal in a place where a student might come across it. He
would save Harry even if he couldn't tell Harry that his life would soon
be endangered again. By Lucius Malfoy, by the greed of the Minister of
Magic, by so many people who couldn't do more with their wands than
clean a few dishes in dirty water.
He would help Harry to survive. Help him to remain free of
entanglements and beckoning, innocent-looking prisons. He would never
be able to admit what he'd done for their savior, but Dumbledore would
do it.
It wasn't too late for the boy. He would live to become a man.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry Potter felt his body shaking apart. He opened his eyes, blinked,
and the shaking stopped. He couldn't see anything without his glasses so
his hand fumbled a moment.
"Hermione?"
She looked like some beast of Hagrid's was about to devour her.
"Hermione?"
"Harry, someone gave me a book."
Normally that would make her happy. Delirious. But not now.
"I don't..."
"Someone gave Ginny a book, too."
The Chamber of Secrets. Harry would never forget that book. Hermione
was right to be wary. She sought out books, books didn't seek her out.
Hermione was nothing if not cautious. Still, it was 1 September or, if
after midnight, 2 September. Early for the yearly terror to set in.
"You want me to get a teacher?" His mouth and throat didn't work all
that well so groggy. It was the first good night of sleep he'd (almost)
gotten in months.
"I want you to look at it," she said.
"Where is it?"
"I didn't move it."
"I can't go to your room."
"Oh." She blushed. Strange there was enough light in the room to see it,
but it must have been a whole body blush. "I can...levitate it to the
common room."
"I'll get dressed."
He noticed that Hermione didn't wear much to bed in the autumn. He
guessed he was starting to think about girls...and Hermione was no
longer just a person garbed in sack cloth, gender indeterminate.
"Give me a few minutes. Thank you, Harry."
"I only owe you a hundred more favors. Try to space out the collecting of
them. Maybe some of them in the daytime..."
But she'd gone. Harry got up and changed into what he'd worn the day
before, but left off the robe he'd worn to the welcoming feast the night
before.
He walked downstairs and Hermione clattered down her stairs a few
minutes later, a sort of book levitated in front of her.
It wasn't a bound volume...or even very thick. Harry could tell from a
glance that it was handwritten, neat writing, but quill on parchment. A
magical book, perhaps. Created by a witch or wizard, definitely.
"Does it write to you?"
"I don't know." Hermione sounded embarrassed. She'd freaked out
without studying something first. But what had happened to Ginny
Weasley scared her. A book, a friend, her favorite kind of teaching aid
almost killing a young girl. She trusted but there were limits to her trust.
"It didn't show you a memory, did it?"
"No."
Harry looked at the book that Hermione had let settle onto the floor.
"Well, that diary couldn't be harmed by anything other than a basilisk
fang. I guess if I could set it on fire..."
"You don't burn books..."
That was the old Hermione.
Harry smiled.
"I guess I could tear a bit of blank paper."
"Oh." She didn't object.
Harry crouched in front of the book. He tore a corner off the front 'cover.'
It came free with the normal tension involved in cutting parchment.
"That proves it," he said. It was normal parchment, not enchanted. Not
demonic.
"Thank you, Harry."
Find a problem, bring it to Harry before it tried to eat Harry...that was
how they worked things these days. After three years of solving
problems, she didn't even have to ask.
Harry looked at the book. "Power" was the only word on the cover page.
No author credited.
Harry changed from a crouch to a seated position. He opened the cover
and began to read. It was clear the words had been laid on paper by a
dictation quill, not that Harry owned one, but the writing was too even,
too uniform, to have been done by a human hand.
"'The common witch and wizard fear power – and adore it. This one
paradox has guided and warped our world for at least four centuries, if
not longer.
"'Compare the present with the tales of Merlin. Consider how powerful
the ones who made it into legend seem. How active. How supporting of
the non-magical Kings they've allied themselves with. War mages and
thinkers. Bloody war after war. Merlin. Morgana. Mordred. Ywain.
"'How active Slytherin and Ravenclaw, Gryffindor and Hufflepuff in the
days before they created Hogwarts, in the days they grew it and taught in
it. These were powerful men and women. They always had followers and
students, some enamored, some hoping to steal their secrets, some spying
on them for others of power, some plotting how to bring the powerful to
heel.
"'The common man hated and envied power.
"'Let me tell you what this means for the most powerful sorcerers of this
age...'"
Hermione read over Harry's shoulder but waited for him to finish the first
page before her hand reached to turn the page.
"You read it first. You'll be done by dawn," Harry said.
"That's not fair."
"You took half the time to read what I just did."
"Fine." She wasn't going to fight the offer of a book.
She curled up in a chair and merged with the thin book. Harry took a
different chair and let sleep claim him for a while.
When Hermione shook him awake again, she couldn't have seemed a
more different person. Instead of scared, she was exhilarated.
"You have to read this."
"Just tell me what it's about."
"I think it was meant for you. You're the most powerful wizard I know."
"Me?" Every ounce of doubt he could squeeze went into that syllable.
"A hundred Dementors last June?"
Harry shrugged but accepted the book from Hermione. "What should I
concentrate on?"
He wanted a cheat sheet so he didn't have to read the whole thing.
"From word one to the last word. You need to know all of this."
"Well, what's it about?"
"How to keep from making terrible mistakes..."
His life at Hogwarts seemed to tumble from one mistake to the next. "I
guess I should read it," he said.
"Two or three times." She smiled at Harry.
"I'm not that bad."
"You're worse."
He opened the book and read the first page again. It was old fashioned
writing...it did hurt his head a bit, but then the book began to scare him.
Scare him in a good way. A way that made him learn.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry came up to Hermione after Defense Against the Dark Arts. "I need
the book."
She didn't have to ask which one. There was only one secret book they
had between them now.
"Why?"
He pulled her into an empty corridor. "You keep a secret?"
"Yes."
"Moody's in the book."
"I remember. On that list of strong people who swore Ministry oaths,
same with Dumbledore."
"He's on the list because he's thought to be strong," Harry said.
"Yes."
"He used the Imperius curse on me. Just now."
"And on me, too."
"And I made it not work. Slowly, but I made his curse fail."
"Oh."
Before reading the book, they would have assumed Harry was immune or
some hogwash. Their reading of the book made them question what
they'd just seen happen. The curse had taken hold...Harry had been
willing to do as Moody had commanded...until he wrestled control of the
spell away from Moody.
That wasn't immunity from a curse.
That was coming to terms with magical control. Learning to exercise
vastly greater amounts of magic than the caster of the hostile spell
possessed.
It was disturbing to Harry. This suggestion...this proof...of just how
strong he might be. Able to end an Unforgivable cast by an old wizard, a
retired Auror. It meant...
Disturbing things.
There was no direct way to measure the strength of a witch or wizard.
There were only comparative tests. For example, the handwritten book
suggested that Hogwarts, long in the past, had pairs of final year students
cast stunners at each other. Assuming the spells tried to pass each other
in a roughly contained area, the stronger caster would overwhelm the
weaker caster's spell. So one student would be stunned and the other not.
Unless they were roughly at the same level, in which case the spells
would both sputter out.
Put enough students in pairs and test them...and it would allow a teacher
to create a ladder of strength. Who was the mature witch or wizard with
the most strength. Who, with proper aim and casting, could cancel the
spells thrown by others. Could throw spells that couldn't be canceled by
others.
Magic was all about strength. Strength and will.
Harry realized he had strength, but his will needed reinforcing. Standing
up to Moody, defeating his spell, definitely helped in that regard.
"The book's in my trunk," Hermione said.
"I want to read about the War of the Seven Kings again."
"Alright."
They made it up to the Common Room and Harry found an out of the
way couch near a window. He sat down and waited for Hermione. When
she turned up with the book for him and other books for herself, he knew
she was interested. She would wait for him to re-read the story and then
read it herself...until then, homework to start on.
"'The relative peace that lasted for decades after the establishment of
Hogwarts ended when the Muggle William the Conqueror arrived. His
warfare for the Muggle throne prompted warfare on the magical side. It
was the first large-scale warring between magicals in centuries. Of
course, there were famous duels between Merlin and Morgana, among
others, but this new kind of war was groups of wizards going up against
groups of wizards.
"'It came to be called the War of the Seven Kings, although the two
wizard 'Kings' were just earls. The other 'Kings' weren't nobility at all, just
court wizards to Muggles fighting for or against William of Normandy.
"'The effects that would rip apart the peace for good were simple. Some
wizards on the field survived longer, untouched, than any others. They
could cast and cast and injure and kill. They would take little to no
damage in return. In fact, more than one of these 'special' wizards were
hit with the ancient Babylonian and Roman war spells, such as Avada
Kedavra or the Imperius, without effect.
"'It took the wisest of wizards decades after the wars ended to propose a
solution. The old curses were dominance curses. They didn't just require
correct casting, such as the proper mental alignment, to have an affect.
They required considerable magical strength...specifically more magical
strength than the target possessed. Not just a little bit. A considerable
amount. Two people of equal or near equal magical strength cannot
ordinarily harm each other by casting the Killing Curse at each other. Nor
the Cruciatus Curse.
"'When combined with binding rituals and enchantments, the theorists
labeled all of this magic dominance magic. Some of it was war magic,
some was what lords used to take on vassals or servants. But it was all
based on a hierarchy of power.
"'In time, this knowledge was put aside and forgotten. Dominance magic
was turned into Dark Arts was turned into Unforgivable Curses. They are
considered unblockable. Books of magic theory propagate the idea. But,
of course, it's not true. A stronger wizard will always kill a much weaker
wizard by using the Killing Curse...unless there is a physical barrier to
intercept the magic. Two equals cannot harm each other with this class of
magic.
"'But the change in how this magic was regarded came from people who
feared unchecked Lords of considerable power, such a vast amount there
was no one to stand up against them. Wizards, except in times of war,
rarely left their traditional lands. Even getting English or Welsh wizards
to come to Hogwarts was difficult for centuries.
"'So a local Lord was a powerful figure. It was rare for a common wizard
to kill a Lord with a Killing Curse. It was hard to mount other attacks on
a Lord because the stronger wizard could dissolve other offensive spells
just by casting a spell in its direction. The Lords who fell in this period of
time died due to treachery of those allowed close or through duels
conducted with traditional weapons, such as swords.
"'The legacy of the War of the Seven Kings was that the weaker wizards
began to band together, bands that would grow and grow until a
Wizengamot formed and a Ministry of Magic, a controller of the powerful
magic, magic that would eventually allow groups of weaker wizards to
control the vastly more powerful..."
Harry finished it, made to close the book, before Hermione took the
pages from his hands.
There was too much to unpack there. How could he – Harry Potter,
Fourth Year Student – be more powerful than Alastor Moody, a man
who'd stood against Voldemort?
Moody was on the damned list in the book of very strong wizards who'd
been clipped by taking a Ministry oath.
Harry had heard rumbles about the small size of the Ministry peace-
keeping force. Everything was grist for gossip at a school like Hogwarts.
But now he wondered if there was a paradox at play. The job required
strength, but the oaths involved might make the strong decline to take
the jobs.
So, perhaps it wasn't just bad teachers like Snape keeping the numbers of
Aurors low. Perhaps there was advice passed down familes that the
strong should stay out of the Ministry altogether, no matter what position
was involved.
Harry knew so little when he came to Hogwarts. This struck him as more
secrets that Harry hadn't been told. More secrets that an orphan was
expected to learn for himself, the hard way. There was history not taught
at Hogwarts that others knew...that guided what they did and why. Harry
didn't believe that whining remedied much at all, so he set his mind to
figuring out what to do.
"I don't understand," Hermione said. Rare words from her mouth.
"I'd read it before but this part didn't make sense...until I beat his curse."
"I knew you were strong, but..."
Harry kept quiet but nodded. It was troubling. His strength, the hints
about what the Ministry really did. His complete lack of preparation for
any of this. As much as Harry hated Voldemort, he could understand why
the evil wizard had never joined the Ministry in his quest for power,
never been entrapped and entangled. Not that Harry condoned murder.
Not that Harry condoned terrorism in any form. But someone who
wanted power shouldn't go looking for it in the Ministry of Magic, not at
all.
"Harry, want to play some chess?" Ron asked. "Is Hermione trying to
make you read that book?"
"We're just talking about it," Harry said. He hadn't seen Ron looking for
them in the Common Room, but he'd been inside his own head trying to
puzzle things out.
Hermione opened and closed her mouth. She looked at Harry with some
confusion. Why hadn't he told Ron?
Harry knew why he wasn't saying. Ron came from a Ministry family. Ron
had to know some of this and Ron hadn't said a word.
"Homework, is it?" Ron asked.
"No," Hermione said. "Light reading. It's fascinating."
Ron's eyes glazed over.
Hermione had, apparently, decided to go with Harry's lead. Keep Ron out
of it for now. Harry smiled. Harry didn't want Ron to know he'd wised
up. Not when Ron's father worked in the Ministry and had sworn an oath.
Not when Ron's family, save for Percy, seemed hell-bent on steering clear
of the Ministry. Arthur Weasley had been trapped and had explained
what the trap meant to his magically talented children, so Bill and
Charlie knew and avoided the Ministry...information Harry might have
liked to possess for himself.
He wondered if Bill had sworn oaths to the goblins. Any Gringotts oaths
had to be less invasive, less restrictive than what Ministry employees
swore. Only the weak, only the almost powerless would take the words at
face value.
Dumbledore was strong, but perhaps he hadn't known what the oaths
would do. Harry didn't know if the Headmaster came from an old
wizarding family. He'd never thought about the question.
In Moody's case, Harry assumed the old Auror had joined during a war
when survival was more important than what the oaths would do during
peacetime. Moody might have known or not, but he hadn't necessarily
expected to survive.
But, for Harry, all this history he wasn't taught was enough to make him
doubt everything.
"Chess?" Ron asked.
Harry looked at Hermione. She shooed him off. Their conversation could
wait until later.
Harry went off with Ron for another drubbing. Nothing at all seemed to
have changed, but everything had. Every last thing.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
"Why aren't there any spells in here?" Harry asked against at the
beginning of October. He'd read the book through a dozen times now.
He'd been so focused on what the book was that he was slow to recognize
what it wasn't: a book of magic. Little theory in its pages, mostly history,
lots of analysis and the twisting of the lines.
It was a warning. But it didn't explain how to survive. Just gave a big
dose of caution.
"I don't think we need the spells. Or, you don't." Hermione sounded
damned unhappy to have those words cross her lips.
"How you say?"
"Well, if we found a room to practice in..."
"Yes, let's do that," Harry said.
Hermione smiled. For the first time, her friend seemed happy to study. It
took a hell of a hammer to the head, but he was willing to study.
"If we did a practice duel, if we both cast stunners at each other, you
would knock me out and my spell wouldn't do anything..."
"I still can't believe I'm that much stronger..."
"Stronger than me. Stronger than Moody, for sure. Who knows who else?"
She wondered if he was stronger than Voldemort. After all, as an infant,
Voldemort's Killing Curse fizzled. Some people chalked it up to Harry.
Others to something James Potter had done. A few thought the credit lay
with the brilliant Lily Potter.
Hermione was now back to thinking it was all Harry.
"Let's find a room," Harry said.
Hermione smirked. Words like that, with a boy a little older, could mean
a very different thing.
"There's a couple in the Charms corridor," she said.
Hermione kept out two books and returned the rest of what she'd been
working on into her trunk before they left to start practicing magic, real
magic. Harry looked at the two she kept out, books Harry hadn't seen her
with before, not that he memorized what it was she liked to read.
They arrived in the dusty room not far away from where they took
classes with Professor Flitwick.
"So, I think there are a couple of spells we can work on," she said.
"How about the stunner the books talks about."
"You already know Petrificus Totalus."
"So?" He wanted the stunner.
Hermione nodded and began flipping pages. "Alright. Here it is."
Harry came over and looked over her shoulder. He produced his wand
and began to play with the prescribed wand motion. It was just a bit
uncomfortable. He wondered...if it was strength and will that made for
power in magic, could he just point and speak the spell?
He aimed at a dust covered table. He cast.
"You're doing it..."
A faint red light impacted the table.
"Wrong."
Hermione pulled her want and tried to cast the spell the right way, the
prescribed way. She got a faint red beam.
They both knew they hadn't gotten the spell, probably couldn't do more
than inconvenience a squirrel.
But success fed belief. Which fed the will to make it work.
Knowing he was strong was worth years of schooling at Hogwarts.
Confidence in magic...worth his very life.
"Try it again," Hermione said.
He did. She did. A little success turned into moderate success turned into
something to be proud of by the time Harry's stomach rumbled.
"We should do this again," he said.
"Yeah." She was disturbed and astounded how fast she learned the
practical side of things when Harry goaded her to do better with his own
success.
She wondered how strong she was. But she also wondered whether it was
strength or will that was more important in the prime equation of magic.
She was most of all glad that Harry had started to believe in himself.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
There was excitement in most corners of the Gryffindor common room,
but not where Harry and Hermione sat after the feast.
"Did you hear Dumbledore mention the Goblet of Fire before?
"No," Hermione said.
"I think I would have remembered..."
"An artifact of binding."
Hermione had taken a deep plunge back through many of the books she
owned, looking to verify elements of the hand-crafted book she'd been
gifted. Not much lined up between the parallel accounts.
But she believed the new information. She believed in the theory of
binding.
"The book?"
"Please," Harry said. There was a passage they both needed to read again.
Hermione returned to their quiet corner a few minutes later. She let
Harry go first.
"'There are many greater spells that only those of great magical power
can use. In particular, enchanting of objects that will retain specific
magical properties for decades or centuries is one of the most important
to the magical world. Lords of the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries
often secured vassals to their causes by enchanting heirlooms for the
benefit of the vassal or his family. The only other way, at that time, to
have enchanting done was to contract with the goblins. However, they
had different rules of property ownership and things 'purchased' during a
lifetime were not able to pass to descendants legally. They should have
passed back to the goblins.
"'Various groups of lesser powered wizards attempted to break into
enchanting for as long as they were locked out of it. The first
breakthrough came in the late 14th century when a team headed by
Longinus Diggory managed the first cooperative enchantment, using the
magical strength of seven wizards to perform a task that one higher
powered wizard could easily perform.
"'The next 'breakthrough' came in replacing marks of vassalship that
Lords of the age used. The subject of vassal magic, or binding magic as it
came to be known, will be treated later in more detail. But on the subject
of enchanting, the first binding enchantment constructed by cooperative
magic was an object called the Goblet of Fire.
"'I call particular attention to this artifact because it was the first time
weaker wizards – a group of eleven wizards in this case – managed to
create an enchantment to identify the most powerful wizards or witches
within a group and bind them to a magical oath, on pain of loss of magic
for non-compliance. Prior to this devil-cup, only the strong could perform
such a binding. The only limitation known for the Goblet of Fire is that
its binding is temporary, it must be used with a finite ending date,
perhaps the only safeguard installed in the original magic.
"'At least thirty-one potentially powerful wizards have been murdered by
means of the Goblet of Fire since its creation. Ten by use of the Goblet of
Fire in competitions such as the Triwizard Tournament, long since
abandoned. The remainder by acts of trickery perpetrated on the Goblet
of Fire, usually some contract a wizard was bound to without knowing it,
a contract that would be unknowingly violated costing the target-wizard
his magic, a ripping that was invariably fatal...'"
There was another page on the Goblet of Fire, but neither Harry nor
Hermione could bring themselves to read it.
Someone had dusted this monstrous thing off...and brought it to
Hogwarts. To bind three powerful young people, possibly to kill them.
The weak still ruled the world.
"You can't enter," Hermione said.
"No plans to."
"But what if..."
"Someone like Malfoy," Harry said. The blond Slytherin had had it in for
Harry for years, since almost the first day they started at Hogwarts.
"Yeah."
"Is there any defense?"
"To being made subject to a binding?" Hermione clarified.
"Yes."
Hermione read the next page in the book and the page after that. "Doesn't
say."
"Damn."
"According to what Dumbledore said, someone your age can't enter."
"But, can his name or hers be entered for him?"
Hermione shook her head. "Didn't say. I wish wizards had a lick of sense.
They seem to think it's something wonderful. It sounds like a circus of
death."
"Hermione doesn't like circuses?" Harry asked, smiling for the first time
since he laid eyes on the Goblet of Fire.
"I don't like anything enslaved...by people or by fancy goblets."
"I agree."
They decided to spend the rest of the evening working on their magic, no
longer dragging books out to learn new spells. No, they were trying to
really put the effort into mastering what they already had.
To use a handful of spells, be able to modify them, be able to do as much
as possible with a levitation and a stunner and a color changing spell.
Harry wanted to get better with his animation spells and Hermione had
picked for both of them to see how far Harry could take the Patronus
Charm (getting him to teach it to her was a bonus).
By the time curfew snuck up on them, Hermione had made good progress
pulling together a Patronus Charm, but Harry's mind was elsewhere.
After getting his ass handed to him time and again when they practiced
the stunning spell, Harry realized that force of will and quality of
concentration were closely aligned. He followed up with an
improvisation for Hermione, an animation to the clothes she wore so that
she had to fight Harry and her own blouse and slacks.
After Harry laughed at her loss, he focused better and began to progress
much faster. He wondered how to make a coloring charm an offensive
weapon. He didn't know yet, but it would sit in the back of his mind for a
time...until he had something to practice with.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Halloween. A few minutes before midnight. Harry sat alone in the
common room trying to shuffle what he knew into some sort of shape.
Harry had been bound by the Goblet of Fire. The weak wizards of the
Ministry of Magic admitted there was nothing they could do, he was
bound to the terms of the competition. A fourth competitor in a
tournament that should have had only three.
Hermione had wanted to stay up with him, but he needed some time
alone. It was enough that she believed in him. Ron had already turned on
him.
The others who cheered for him believed he did it on purpose.
Of course, they had no way to understand how much he reviled the idea
of being bound to a contract that wanted to rip his magic from him.
He had already been through the book again. This was the first time it
had failed to be helpful. It said nothing about how to break a binding. It's
advice was about foreknowledge and avoidance, not to ever join the
Ministry in any role. Not how to wiggle free of oaths.
He'd read those pages closely this evening and noted that, according to
the author, no one knew the full extent of the oaths they would take
when joining the Ministry. They didn't hand over a stack of parchments
on a person's first day. There was an oath upon applying. An oath at an
interview. A few oaths upon starting as a paper-pushing junior Auror. A
few more at the Academy if you survived the exposure to all the paper
and rules. By the time was one was a capable employee of the
Department of Magic Law Enforcement, one was bound with oaths
thicker than cable.
But the book offered nothing about unwilling commitment to an oath or
a contract. He wondered who had written the book, given it to Hermione.
It was a frequent topic between him and Hermione. He was grateful to
know how much trouble he was in. But why had she been given the
book? How did someone know the advice would be necessary at all?
Was it someone with more reliable Sight than Trelawney? Someone who
had foreseen all that had come to pass? The knowledge in the book
hadn't stopped anything, just made Harry aware.
Perhaps that was the point. Bind him, make sure he knows he's in
trouble, let him craft a solution with as many facts as possible.
Had to be better than his normal way. Fall into something horrible and
try not to die.
He had three weeks to figure out how to survive the First Task. He had
until June to figure out how to destroy the Goblet of Fire, but the sooner
the better.
No one seemed to have a copy of the agreement that the Goblet was set
to enforce. 'Old magic that,' was the clearest of many foggy answers.
Harry knew, roughly, how the Goblet had been made and to what
purpose. But what did its specific rules say and do? What would get him
in trouble with the Goblet?
Would the most powerful...shattering spell – he'd have to learn something
that exploded things, wouldn't he? – work on the Goblet, or would it
trigger the oath?
The only good thing Harry learned was that the Goblet would remain at
Hogwarts, in the Great Hall, until the conclusion of the Tournament. That
had to be important somehow. He needed to figure out why it was
important and how to use it.
He reclined on the sofa and settled in for a nap. He didn't think he'd be
able to sleep all that well. Better in the quiet of this room than near to
Ron. He took off his glasses and set them on the floor, tucking them
under the sofa.
There was too much to consider. Too much running around in his head.
It just wouldn't settle.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
In the week leading up to the First Task, Harry knew he would face a
dragon, thanks to Hagrid sneaking him near the enclosures. Professor
Moody also knew it was dragons. He had just witnessed Harry telling
Cedric Diggory it was dragons. More likely, Moody had known long
before Harry had.
Now the unspeakably ugly professor wanted a chat.
His office was filled with fiddly enchantments that kept pinging and
banging and smoking. Harry, who had been trying to reverse engineer
some of the enchanting process by the comments included in the book,
recognized the items as cheap, pale imitations of what enchanted items
should be.
"Not impressed?" Moody asked.
"How do you get any work done in here?"
"If I were somewhere unsafe, I'd have my eye pointed out the back of my
skull all the time."
Harry nodded.
"You've been quiet."
"Sir?"
"Since you got pulled into this."
What could he do, complain? He had a task to survive and a Goblet to
destroy. "Working. Studying, sir."
"Well, you know it's dragons. What are you going to do?"
Harry had three or four ideas. Hermione hadn't liked them at all, so she'd
been in the library for a week whenever she had a free moment. Not that
he cared to share how he was preparing with this professor, a man driven
crazy by the oaths he'd sworn and bumped up against time and again
while a Ministry employee. Semi-retirement hadn't eased much, if any, of
the man's burden.
No, he didn't care to tell the whole truth to anyone controlled by the
Ministry.
"I don't know, sir."
"Blast you don't." The man proceeded to sketch out a plan for Harry to
follow, hinting and winking and dragging the dim-acting boy along.
The gist was: Harry was supposed to summon his broom and outfly one
of the four dragons. Each of the dragons selected for the Tournament was
a full-grown adult. Each of them had wings and could probably fly...plus
there were claws and flames and teeth and who knew what else to worry
about.
Getting swallowed by a dragon while he was on the back of a broom was
probably a good show for the judges, but Harry just smiled and thanked
the professor. He left the man behind as fast as he could manage.
Advice that would get him killed was something Harry could do without.
He had foreknowledge he would face a dragon. He had a library that had
a shocking array of books on dragons. He had Hermione. He had more
magical power than he knew what to do with, which Harry believed was
the reason the Goblet had drawn him in. Hermione and Harry would pull
together a better plan.
No, he wouldn't trust word one from someone who'd made Ministry
oaths.
Harry guessed, now that he thought about it, that included Dumbledore,
didn't it? Fudge, Bagman, Crouch, Moody, Mr. Weasley, Cedric's father.
Everyone with a connection to the Ministry.
He went off to the Library to have a conversation with Hermione.
He definitely wouldn't be flying in the next few days. Not with a dragon
snapping at him, trying to roast him.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
A camera flash blinded Harry in mid hug with Hermione. Without
thinking, he sent one of his newest spells – Reducto – at the camera. It
was the spell he planned, eventually, to use on the Goblet of Fire.
"You could have killed me," a rough looking man hollered, holding
fragments of what could have been an expensive instrument.
"Harry, that's not sporting at all," Rita Skeeter said.
Harry stared at Skeeter, one person who wasn't supposed to be in the
champion's tent. With or without her photographer in tow.
What a weak witch causing so many to cower.
"Draw your wand," Harry said.
Her venom-green quill waved in front of him.
"You're challenging me to a duel?"
"I'm giving you a chance to defend yourself from what you've done to me
and my friends." The first article on Harry after the Weighing of the
Wands had been a pack of lies. Which sent Hermione to the library where
she had discovered there were no slander and libel laws in the Wizarding
World, save that the dueling code was still intact to resolve disputes over
honor.
"Harry, you're a young..."
Harry cast a spell, just one, without naming it. A moment later Rita
Skeeter began to scream, she stepped back and to the side and bumped
into her photographer putting them both on the ground.
Bagman and Crouch ran into the tent to see the aging witch rolling
around on the ground, as if she were on fire, as if her brain were
completely addled.
Poppy Pomfrey was brought into the tent. She immobilized and silenced
the reporter while the photographer looked on, angry but not so angry as
to say something to Harry. The man possessed some drive to self-
preservation.
"There's nothing wrong with her," Pomfrey said. "Mr. Potter, the others
say you cast a spell at her."
"If you look at her lips," which were silenced, "this witch seems to think
she's blind," Harry said.
Pomfrey undid the silencing and Skeeter confirmed she couldn't see.
Pomfrey did more testing, but Skeeter was unaffected by any curse the
mediwitch knew.
Crouch interrupted. "Please take her to the medical tent."
"Mr. Potter..."
"Nurse, please get this intruder out of here. We have the task to start."
Harry watched Skeeter levitated out of the room. He guessed he would
explain what he'd done to Pomfrey...or just undo it himself...after the
task. Let Skeeter have a taste of unpleasantness for a while. She didn't
report the things she saw, things that were true. Let her be blind for a
while. See if that would change her attitude. A woman didn't need eyes if
all she wanted to do was lie.
Cedric Diggory looked at Harry anew. Krum pretended nothing had
happened. Delacour had a sour look, like she'd been eating crabapples.
Sour and constipated.
The four Triwizard Champions drew for dragons. Harry had the worst
and the last.
The other three eventually left and did their battles. Harry calmed
himself and got ready. It wasn't like he was going to do Greater Magic in
order to survive, but he took it seriously. He practiced the wand
movements several times without casting. He would need to use this spell
eight times, ten times, maybe more. It would be draining.
But it was safe.
Harry didn't need to defeat the dragon. It's own biology gave one a
painless way to defeat it. No harm for Harry, no harm for the dragon. No
harm for the eggs, he hoped. They hadn't researched that part.
He still used the proper wand movements for spells when he was doing
class work...or anything seen by people other than him or Hermione. He
didn't want people to begin guessing about his researches into magic.
Harry heard his name called and exited the tent. He drew in a deep
breath. He heard the bellow of the female Horntail, much larger than he
expected when he was as close as he was. His wand was already out,
already casting.
The crowd made noises of confusion. They couldn't see what was
happening. But the dragon slowed down. Stopped breathing flames.
Stopped thrashing and tugging on her chain. Eventually, as Harry
reached his fourteenth spell, the dragon lay down on the stone near
where it was tethered.
Finally, the crowd realized something was happening. Not that they
could see what it was. Not big, not flashy. But something that worked.
Harry cast one more time and the dragon went to sleep.
None of his spells landed anywhere near the dragon, not one. He aimed
for and hit rocks underneath the dragon or to its side or behind it.
Harry felt drained. He walked up to the dragon and over to its nest of
eggs. They still radiated heat. He picked up the golden egg and almost
dropped it.
The damned thing was cold. So cold his fingers almost stuck to the metal.
He wrapped it in the robes he wore and trotted back a safe distance. He
began casting again. He didn't verbalize the spell he used, but its effect
became clear very soon. The dragon's eyes opened. It stood. It roared. It
breathed flames on its own eggs.
Harry smiled and walked into the medical tent with his Golden Egg. He
thought about ignoring Skeeter, but he waved his wand her way. She
didn't make a sound but her eyes began to blink. She couldn't move,
couldn't speak, so it would be some time before Pomfrey discovered her
charge was all better, at least in body. In mind...well, Harry had given
her her only chance. Let her lift her pen again and the witch wouldn't
survive.
Harry had no interest in the weak binding and humiliating the strong.
Harry made it out of the tent without incurring an inspection from
Pomfrey. Ron was the first of his age-mates to spot him.
"Harry, that was bloody awesome. How'd you do it?"
"Hi Ron."
Harry began walking back to the castle, wiping condensation off the egg.
Hermione ran up behind them.
"It worked," she said.
"What?" Ron asked. "What did you do?"
"What did it look like?" Harry asked.
"You put her to sleep."
"Yes."
"But how?" Ron pushed.
"Hermione?"
"There's a simple spell in...a book of household magic." She'd found it in
Gilderoy Lockhart's book for housewives, not that she would admit that
now. "It's the spell for making a cold box, the magical equivalent of a
refrigerator."
"Re-fry-what?"
"I made the dragon cold, so cold it had to sleep," Harry said. "I hit the
rocks below, behind, and to the sides with a spell that made them begin
chilling the air close by."
"That's brilliant."
It was better than brilliant. It was simple. And it worked.
Harry was able to put more power behind the spell than should have
been possible. Enough to make a refrigerator large enough for a dragon,
even without a top or a front door. It was a simple spell, powerfully
applied.
Enough for one young wizard to walk past a dragon unaffected.
Harry made it back to the castle before anyone else came looking for
him. Hermione and Ron sat with him in the Common Room, Ron trying
to make amends, the overall conversation strained. There was too much
different between the two parts of this former trio. It was a polite
conversation for now. Polite and friendly but perhaps never again more
than that.
Harry could tell Hermione wanted to ask about Skeeter. How he blinded
her, he would save for another day. At least until Ron got bored and left
them alone.
He sunk deeper into his seat and began to fall asleep while Hermione and
Ron argued. His body was exhausted, but his mind had never been so
unfettered. The party that started up around him, in his honor, less than
an hour later was loud enough to wake the dead, but it didn't wake
Harry.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
The day after the First Task, Hermione was ready to talk about the Goblet
of Fire, about all her research. She'd held back on filling Harry's head
with what she knew while Harry had worked on his mastery of the
cooling charm.
Since Harry had done more than survive the First Task – he'd destroyed it
–, it was time to work on getting him unbound from the Goblet. She had
gone through every book in the library that even mentioned enchanting
or artifacts. She'd put together as detailed a 'biography' of the object as
she could manage with present resources. Now, she had to see if Harry
could make use of any of the information.
There was also the golden egg they needed to look at...but if they could
destroy the Goblet before the Second Task, there was no reason to worry
about the egg, right?
More important issues first.
She dragged Harry off the couch where he'd slept overnight, forced more
breakfast than he normally ate down his throat, and dragged him to the
room where they met in the Charms corridor. By the time they arrived,
Harry was almost awake and functional.
"Hit me," he said.
She rolled open a scroll and showed him what she'd found. His eyes
glazed over. There was a lot to get through. She had neat handwriting,
but it still made his eyes prefer to cross.
Hours later, with Harry reading some of it out loud, and Hermione the
rest, they made it through all her notes.
The things that stuck out: the Goblet was always used at the Ministry or
Hogwarts. There were no records of it being used elsewhere.
They didn't know what that meant, but thought it important.
There was but a single account of the Goblet ripping the magic from a
cheater involved in the Triwizard Tournament, one of the ill-fated ones
where none of the champions survived. It was horrible in every way.
There were no stories in the books of people attacking or attempting to
destroy the Goblet itself. Harry wished there were.
Harry's stomach told both of them when it was time to take a pause. They
headed for the Great Hall for lunch, but found the room in a roil.
That morning's copy of the Daily Prophet explained everything. Rita
Skeeter had used eighty percent of the front page to attack Harry.
"Hogwarts Student, Boy-Who-Lived, Mounts Vicious Attack on Reporter."
One wouldn't know from the article that the First Task had been held.
That there were dragons on Hogwarts grounds. It was all about Rita, all
the time. Her hissy fits sold papers and that was all that mattered...at
least until Harry was finished with her.
Harry wasn't surprised when Aurors arrived before lunch was over.
The Ministry always did care more for appearances than anything else,
just ask Hagrid about his lovely stay in Azkaban.
Dumbledore intercepted the five Aurors. He seemed to know the oldest
one, a man who walked with something of a limp, his face full of pale,
not-quite-tan colored hair. He looked like a damaged lion.
"Mr. Potter, if you would?" Dumbledore called out from near the door of
the Great Hall. Harry took another bite of his sandwich and stood.
Dumbledore made the Aurors wait while he escorted Harry from the hall
and to his office. Harry walked into the office and stood while the others
gathered.
"Now, Auror Scrimgeour?" Dumbledore said.
"I just took his wand so we will soon understand how he blinded the
Skeeter witch."
Harry searched his body for his own wand...it was gone. The Auror had
pickpocketed him. That was the second time this year, once at the
Quidditch World Cup and now when it really mattered.
Harry went from unconcerned to furious in moments. Two of the Aurors
had their wands on Harry. They knew what the leader of the team was
going to try to do. Stealing a person's wand wasn't a crime when an
Auror did it. Right?
There was no conversation, no interview. Just a presumption of guilt.
Dumbledore did nothing, a stone statue would have been more useful.
Ministry oaths and all that rot.
"What law did I break?" Harry asked.
"I don't know," the lead Auror said. "But when the Minister gives an
order, I don't thumb through an old book."
"What Rita and I had was a lawful duel."
"Not what she's claimed," the Auror said.
Appearance was more important than fact.
"I take you as interfering after a lawful duel. You know what the dueling
code says about that?"
"As a matter of fact, I don't."
Harry nodded. Dumbledore tucked himself away in a nook of his office.
He expected something to happen and he would not be party to it, the
craven old man.
The Aurors holding wands cast. The Auror Dumbledore called Scrimgeour
snapped Harry's wand. Harry put to use some of his practice with
Hermione. He cast without a wand. He cast hard.
Harry remained standing. The others were all on the ground. Harry
looked around the office. Some of what the Aurors cast made it through,
not that it hit Harry. There were deep gouges in the walls behind Harry.
At least one of the men had cast cutting curses. Harry thanked Merlin he
cast stronger than the Aurors. His stunning spell overwhelmed their
offensive spells.
But he wouldn't take this 'legal' attempt on his life with a shrug.
The Ministry had to go. These weak people, little better than a gang of
child-bullies, were about to find their world ended. Harry promised that.
He collected the pieces of his wand. He collected the wands possessed by
the Aurors, most of them with more than one. He had a fistful of wood
and animal parts. He tried each of them and got tepid reactions.
He wouldn't be able to replace his destroyed wand with someone else's.
He put them down in Dumbledore's fireplace and set them alight. They
weren't happy to burn, but his magic overwhelmed them. They burned.
"The dueling code?"
Harry turned and saw Dumbledore moving around. "Yes."
"An after-the-fact violation of the dueling code?"
"Yes, Professor."
"Then my oaths as Chief Warlock don't compel me to stop whatever it is
you feel you need to do."
"Thank you, sir."
Harry could hate and remain polite. Living with his aunt and uncle had
taught him that kind of mental duplicity.
"It's a powerful stunning spell you've worked up. Wandless, too."
"If you say so."
"I believe in that lowest drawer right there...yes, that cabinet right there,
Harry, you might find a collection of wands willed to Hogwarts over the
years. I couldn't do anything like suggest you try them until you find one
that suits you. No, I definitely can't suggest that."
"I understand," Harry said, baffled as he could be.
"I'll just step out of my office so you can handle your business, Harry."
"Alright, sir."
Harry had the sense the Headmaster hated the Aurors on the floor as
much as Harry did. Why he thought that, Harry didn't know. It was
important somehow, he suspected. He'd share all of this with Hermione
and see what she made of it.
The book's pages on bindings had prompted Hermione to spend several
days researching the giving and taking of oaths. That was what Harry
would have to use now. An oath for each of the Aurors. An oath to stop
the 'investigation,' an oath to punish Skeeter somehow, an oath to
separate each of these people from the Ministry.
If he had to take the Ministry apart person by person, he'd do it. If he
could make it all implode on itself, he would.
Harry tapped his fingers near the eyes of the youngest-looking Auror
before breaking the stunning curse.
"Hello?" the called out. As if he were a small person in a vast, vast room.
Completely dark to his perception.
"This wasn't your idea?" Harry asked.
"No." The Auror was almost ready to cry.
"Do you know the dueling code?"
"No."
"You interfered after a duel was over. It broke the duel. You're on the
hook same as everyone else. Same as Rita Skeeter. There's not much I
can't do to you," Harry said.
"What do you want?" The question asked through tears. The young Auror
didn't even try to bluster. The weak who were also smart knew when
they'd gambled and lost.
"Information, first. Then we'll get to the negotiation."
The Auror was succumbing to the effects of the darkness. He tried to keep
silent, save for his tears, before he seemed to lose his poise. He went
through a panic attack, the horror of the experience written on his face.
The pain, the frustration, the confusion.
Harry found it made him sick. He was glad to know he was still a person
and still deplored inflicting pain. It meant he wasn't a Voldemort-type.
That was good. But he cared more about his future safety than about his
moral comfort. He would push hard even push past his own limits.
"Information," Harry said again.
"Alright."
"Who sent you here?"
"The Minister."
"Your orders?"
"Humiliation."
"Not arrest?"
"No."
Harry shook his head, not that the Auror could see. "How is a cutting
curse humiliating?"
"I didn't cast one."
Did different people get different orders? Or was this Auror not clued in
on the real purpose? Harry understood why the Ministry had and used a
binding artifact like the Goblet. To control the outliers in their
civilization, the very powerful. This Auror may not yet be trusted with
the deepest secrets of the Ministry, its real reason for existence.
The deeper the questioning went, the harsher the oath Harry wanted to
administer. By the time he questioned all five, including the leader
Scrimgeour, Harry had to create something that would almost destroy all
their lives before he felt safe. He sat down on the floor and scratched out
an oath on parchment he'd liberated from Dumbledore's desk. It was
horrible. The oath clauses were beyond horrible.
He thought he would need a wand to do what needed done. He dug in
the drawer that Dumbledore pointed out, the wands left to Hogwarts. His
fifth attempt found a good match. He looked at the tag that hung from a
string from the wand. "Georgeanna Evans, 1714-1832."
Harry snapped the tag from the wand and thanked this woman for her
gift through the centuries.
Harry woke each of the Aurors again, made them swear it through the
tears and the pleas, and then removed the blinding effect he'd placed on
each one. When all five swore, he released them.
Harry noticed that the portraits in the office had watched everything. He
guessed the Headmaster would get a full accounting of what Harry had
done, the wand he'd selected for the time being.
All five Aurors ran out of the room, all of them recognizing they were in
breach of contract and had only a few minutes to get outside of the
castle.
None of them could spend more than five minutes inside Hogwarts
without losing their magic. Likewise, no more than five minutes inside
the Ministry of Magic. The rest of the oaths Harry had inflicted on these
lackies would make it hard for them to ever find peace.
It was horrible what he'd done to them, but they were still alive.
Soon, Rita Skeeter would cease to be a problem. Perhaps Harry wouldn't
tell Hermione the full oath he'd written. He would sleep better keeping
part of the secret to himself.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
The retraction of Rita's front page allegations the day after the First Task
came a week later, on the inside back page, below a few notices placed
by witches who had misplaced their cats. The brief apology by the
publisher for comments above and beyond the necessary was just above
notice that Rita had attacked Aurors investigating her and was committed
permanently to St. Mungo's. Hermione didn't even notice the story, so
Harry didn't bring it up.
In fact they were well at work on the information that Scrimgeour had
given up on the Goblet of Fire. Harry had asked all five men, but only the
leader had even a single piece of advice.
'The Goblet had to be near, very near, to a large concentration of witches
and wizards at all times it was holding a contract open.'
They had had to wait for a Hogsmeade weekend. Once everyone, save for
the first and second years, was out of the castle, Harry and Hermione
went to the Great Hall. There were three students sitting at a table. No
teachers. Hell, the teachers were in Hogsmeade, too, weren't they?
Harry had decided there was no delicate way to handle the Goblet. He
hadn't studied Runes at all. Hermione was in her second year of learning
what it was all about.
They would have to go with the brute force method.
The school was cleared. It was time to see what happened if Harry threw
a Reducto at the Goblet. He had the Evans wand which worked well in a
pinch, but Harry had also decided to continue practicing his wandless
skills. He'd seen Dumbledore perform magic close to wandless so Harry
knew it could be done. Harry hid what he was doing with a 'wand' that
was little more than a twig he'd found on the ground and polished to a
decent sheen. It looked close enough to his previous, but now snapped
wand, that no one had mentioned a difference. He would visit
Ollivander's in the summer to get a new one, a real one.
He wouldn't depend on just one tool any more. The Evans wand, the fake
'wand.' Eventually a new real wand. Each of them was different, each of
them did different things to his magic. He learned this way. He wanted to
keep learning this way.
For this attempt on the Goblet he would use the 'stick' he'd fashioned into
a wand. He'd gotten very skilled with a Reducto cast wandlessly, just
through a prop stick. In fact, this spell had more impact done this way
than through he Evans. Harry guessed that antique wand hadn't been
meant for offensive magics. It did much better with transfiguration.
Hermione remained by the doors of the Great Hall. Harry walked over to
the side where the Goblet remained, waiting to steal the magic of
someone powerful. Harry pushed magic through his stick and sent the
densest, angriest Reducto he could manage. The curse struck the
cup...and was absorbed.
Harry could feel fingers inside his chest, fingers trying to claw out the
strength inside him, greedy fingers. He flexed his magic and the fingers
inside him withered, snapped, broke.
The parasite died...and the Goblet of Fire exploded, a thousand chips of
wood shreddings.
Harry found himself on the stone floor of the room, panting. He'd
survived but he felt stomped on, almost torn to the point where he was
broken.
He knelt and waited and his body began to conquer the lingering pain. It
disappeared.
Harry had won.
"Hermione?"
She didn't answer back. He pushed himself to his feet. "Hermione?"
He turned and saw her collapsed on the stone floor. The children who'd
been sitting at the Ravenclaw table were on the floor as well.
"Hermione."
He levitated her. Then added the three young ones to his collection. He
set off almost at a run through the halls of Hogwarts for the infirmary.
Madam Pomfrey looked up from her reading when he entered and
directed Harry to put them down on their beds. He couldn't explain what
had happened. He knew he had caused it, not that he explained himself
that way. But why had the Goblet's exploding...done this?
He was free.
But Hermione...and the first years.
What had he done?
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Three days later, Hermione recovered enough of her energy for Pomfrey
to wake her. Harry and Hermione compared stories.
They had both had hands in their chests. The Goblet had affected both of
them after Harry attacked it.
Probably the first years as well.
Hermione had struggled against it, but the Goblet took all the magic it
wanted from her...until it just stopped.
Harry hadn't fought the Goblet so much as all the people within
proximity of the Goblet, Hermione and three first year girls. The Goblet
had been willing to kill all of them in order to destroy Harry. Stealing
their magic, combining it, lobbing it as a weapon.
It was good they'd waited so long before attempting this. Had there been
a dozen people in the Great Hall...Harry might now be dead.
On the good side, the Ministry recognized that the destruction of the
Goblet meant that the Tournament was strictly voluntary. Fleur had
already left with the rest of Beauxbatons. Krum was rumored to be
unhappy in Scotland, Harry didn't expect Durmstrang to remain. Then it
would be two: Cedric and Harry. He hoped Dumbledore would end this
mess.
From a Triwizard Tournament to a Quadwizard Tournament to a
Diwizard Tournament.
What a mess.
Harry didn't the leave the infirmary until Pomfrey kicked him out...or
Hermione left under her own steam. It happened in time to rejoin
Monday classes.
The young girls from Ravenclaw were awake again...and unharmed. Just
exhausted and then refilled by time spent healing.
He hoped he never accidentally inflicted such harm, such pain on so
many people ever again.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
"Potter, with me."
"Sir?"
Moody didn't bother to explain himself, just walked away from where
Harry's class was breaking up. Hagrid's skrewts had left Harry more than
a little frazzled.
"I know that the Ministry hasn't come to ask about the Goblet."
"Sir."
"The damned thing was hundreds of years old. It didn't just explode and
injure four girls."
"Sir."
Vernon got this way sometimes. Harry knew roughly what to do, he
thought.
"I'm not one for puzzles, boy. You're too big a puzzle for me to let alone."
Harry nodded.
"So, what did you do?"
"Hermione and I stopped in before heading to Hogsmeade. The food was
all gone by then. Before we left she collapsed and the Goblet exploded..."
"If you're thinking of a career in politics, you need to lie better."
"I'd be a terrible politician," Harry said.
"Right you are."
"If that's all, sir." Harry turned to take the path back to the castle. They
were almost at the gate that led to Hogsmeade.
Moody's hand grabbed Harry, spun him around, while another hand
shoved something toward Harry.
He felt a twisting in his guts. "No," he shouted.
The twisting failed. It had been a portkey. "No."
Harry's hand flung out and landed on Moody, a stunning spell zipping
from his hand into the man who had just tried to send him somewhere
away from Hogwarts.
Moody crumpled to the dirt.
Harry stared at the man...the Ministry man...the oaths the man had
sworn. Where would that portkey have taken Harry? The Ministry?
Azkaban? The boy didn't want to know.
But he would need to find out. Need to find out what the Ministry had
just tried to do.
The trick was, how to break someone like Moody?
He'd heard of truth serums, but getting his hands on one was something
else. He needed to make it hard for Moody to lie to him.
Harry set to searching Moody's still body. His clothing had pockets within
pockets. He eventually got hold of the man's flash and opened it. He
began pouring. It wasn't a clear liquid at all and didn't smell of hard
booze. It was a potion that was dark, angry. Harry had the idea it was
Polyjuice, a rather nasty potion he'd used a few years earlier. Disgusting.
Moody with Polyjuice? Moody on Polyjuice? Who would choose to look
that beaten and mauled?
Perhaps the man wasn't Moody at all. Moody had retired from the
Ministry. Perhaps this was a spy from the Ministry who wore Moody's
face.
Harry continued his search. He even took Moody's leg from him, but left
the roving eye in place. He couldn't figure out how to get it loose.
He didn't think his usual blinding trick would work this time. He hadn't
explained it to anyone so he could do it again, but Moody's crazy eye
might just work around the problem. Harry didn't cast a blinding curse.
Hermione had found one for him to look at, but it was more complex
than he felt comfortable trying to master at the time. Power, after all,
didn't require experience...but the blinding curse did.
What Harry had done was an odd application of a color changing charm.
Things that were clear became black, like the lens of an eye or glass.
Thus, apparent blindness without anyone being able to detect a blindness
curse. They would have found the problem had they gone looking for a
color changing charm.
It was good to be overestimated sometimes. Harry preferred the simple to
the complex.
Now people thought he had some undetectable blinding curse.
Undetectable by people looking for a blinding curse, it was true. But first
year magic learned well, improved to the point where he could do
variations on it.
Harry ripped a strip from Moody shirt and tied it over the man's face. He
didn't know how the eye worked...Moody or whichever spy had taken
Moody's place would see through it, but it would be disorienting.
He used his color changing spell as well. Perhaps being blind in one eye,
with cloth covering it, and unblind with his enchanted eye would irritate
the man and keep him off-centered long enough for Harry to make sense
of him.
Without his leg, as the very least, the man wasn't going to get up and
attack Harry.
He wished he had a truth serum.
He wished he had Hermione to help him. But he wasn't going to leave
this man here long enough to track down Hermione.
He would have to do it himself.
The Aurors in Dumbledore's office had known they were beaten...but who
knew if Harry would have such luck this time. He needed a carrot and a
stick.
He would offer Moody the freedom to leave...and would punish him
with...
Harry didn't know. As he thought about it, he realized he knew very little
magic. Because of the handwritten book and the work Hermione put him
through, Harry had maybe fifteen spells well mastered. Fifteen spells
after four years of magical schooling.
He was worse than ignorant...and he would have to set to fixing that
soon.
He had learned a cutting curse after his run-in with the Aurors. Harry
could threaten to add a missing hand to Moody's already missing leg. He
wouldn't want to do it, but kidnapping was unforgivable.
Harry woke the incapacitated man and the interrogation of a lifetime
started.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
An owl flew into the office. Albus took the missive and the owl went to
Fawkes' perch for rest and refreshment. There was a fire going and it was
a glorious place to be at the moment.
Dumbledore caressed the scroll. He knew what it said. It was his pardon
and his freedom and his hunting license all rolled into one. Strictly
speaking, it was his official retirement as Chief Warlock.
Dumbledore wished he was in better health to enjoy his retirement. He
felt a touch of something beastly settling in, some bug passed from
student to student that he'd now caught.
Even sick, he was happy. Freedom suited Albus Dumbledore. In the
confusion after Cornelius Fudge's murder by a man long thought dead,
Barty Crouch Junior, Albus pushed through the idea that they needed a
younger man at the head of the Wizengamot to help with the coming,
massive changes confronting the Ministry of Magic. Hence, some other
sucker would take the oaths as Chief Warlock. Malfoy hadn't even been at
the meeting where his preliminary request was entertained.
Now Albus had the sealed scroll in his hand. He was free.
It would be a perfect day, but this damn flu had settled in and not even a
Pepper-Up could make him feel right. Hell of a way to spend the week
before Christmas.
Albus couldn't get Pomfrey to tell him just what was wrong with him.
There hadn't been many days in his life when he'd been under the
weather, a side effect of being an enormously strong wizard.
Now that he was free, Albus could finish off the tasks he'd begun in the
1970s. He could handle the hunting of the horcruxes on his own. He
could tap Minerva and let her take over Hogwarts. Albus could pay a
midnight visit at Malfoy Mansion and end those smooth-tongued
monsters. That would be the perfect start to a pleasant retirement.
He was content. He was free and he had his unknowing disciple. The real
message he wanted to transmit – Albus' life's work – had taken hold in
Harry Potter, not that the young man knew it. Strength was all. The boy
would stumble into everything he needed to know. Albus didn't need to
pen the boy another book now. What a creative mind the young man
had, simple spells and so much came from them.
The color changing spell he'd heard about in his office, when used on
Aurors, had stunning effect.
The boy would be fine.
Albus no longer had to be sure of anything on that score. The boy's
growing strength would inevitably draw Voldemort to him. The clash
would happen and the world would go on. Albus would be elsewhere in
Europe and not even hear the news for a week. He'd fought his war. He
would handle his loose ends that his oaths had kept him from handling.
Then he was done. His reputation was fixed. Too many years as a school
teacher, too many years as an amateur politician. If he rewrote the laws
of transfiguration, he might walk himself up the ladder. Otherwise, no.
Him killing Voldemort wouldn't be a surprise, a miracle, it would just be
what people expected...what they would grouse had taken him too long.
Dumbledore killing Voldemort so late in all this might damage his
reputation, come to think of it.
Dumbledore had become quite careful about his reputation. Now that he
didn't really care any more. He didn't want to be saddled by undue
expectations. He was done. He had a few more decades of life, but he
wanted more or less anonymous years. Fun years.
He had them...
Albus felt his chest tightening, sweat beading on his forehead. His office
was warm, but not that warm.
His first thought turned to poison.
He had been poisoned before. He reached into his desk and pulled out a
bottle. A bezoar went down his throat.
Nothing. Nothing loosened or relaxed in his body.
Who'd gotten close enough...the last person who had spent time alone in
this office was...Harry Potter. The boy didn't know Potions at all, not
enough to know Poisons. But the boy had more than a healthy distrust of
all things Ministry.
It was possible. Dumbledore had once been the ultimate symbol of the
Ministry.
"Fawkes."
The phoenix flamed just about where Dumbledore sat and it wasn't long
before drips of liquid began to rain down on Dumbledore. The old wizard
raised his head and opened his mouth. He felt the phoenix tears land on
his tongue.
Nothing else changed.
A bezoar and phoenix tears should remedy anything, poison wasn't the
issue.
His eyes fell on the scroll from the Ministry, the one releasing him from
his position as Chief Warlock. He cracked the seal and actually read the
damned thing.
It didn't take long to figure out why he felt under the weather. The idiots
who had written and signed the order hadn't released him from his oaths,
just from the position. He was in conflict now. He was in violation.
To die because of this... Because of craftiness or idiocy.
If they had just fired him without some crafty bastard wordsmithing the
letter. If they had just done what they were told...
Albus put his head on his desk and it never rose up again. Fawkes the
Phoenix sang for his friend for several minutes before the office went
silent. A new portrait hung behind Dumbledore's desk. The person in the
portrait sleeping, not to wake for some time.
It wasn't until after dinner that the Deputy Headmistress found the
Headmaster. It was a solemn night in the castle. A solemn night for the
Magical World.
A great man was dead.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
A/N: I've posted details about my original writing projects on my profile
page. Check them out if you're interested.
2. Stumbling Around
Knowledge is Useful, but Power is Power
Chapter 2
A/N: This story was once a one-shot in my Common Sense collection.
Now this is the only place where I'm continuing it.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
The castle was decorated for Christmas, but it felt alien and cold with
Dumbledore gone. The day after Dumbledore was laid to rest, the day
before the Hogwarts Express ran back to London, Hermione drug Harry
to the empty classroom in the Charms corridor.
"Slow down."
"I've got to pack later."
As if she hadn't been packed for a week already. She was returning to her
family over the holdays now that the Yule Ball had been scuttled.
"I didn't know we were training," Harry said. "I thought with the
Triwizard..."
"We're not training," Hermione said. "We're chatting."
"About?"
Hermione smiled, a rather unnerving look on her face. She knew
something and wanted more. Her smile bespoke pain for anyone who got
in between her and a good story.
"About?" Harry asked again.
"What you've been up to."
"You know. You were there." Of course, she hadn't been present for the
most important parts. That was always how it worked – Harry had one
final test every year and he had to carry it off, or fail, on his own.
"I didn't see a damned dry eye at the funeral, save for yours. So, spill."
"You know, the book."
"Yes?"
"He worked for them. I feel bad...but I couldn't cry for him."
Hermione shook her head. She had no love for the Ministry at this point,
but she also knew better than to let Harry slide by with saying so little.
There was a secret he hadn't pushed her way yet. She could smell it.
"Harry."
The boy in question scowled.
"I want to know," she said.
"You don't."
"Tell me."
"It's not good."
He'd cracked. Half the battle was over. Him and his secrets. "I won't think
any differently of you," she said.
"I think differently of me," Harry said. He didn't ask her to promise that
nothing would change. He knew it would. He knew he'd stepped over the
line, well over it. He'd done something great, something horrible, he
hadn't even pieced it together himself.
"To be honest, I wasn't sad at the Headmaster's funeral because my mind
was elsewhere."
"Where?" she asked.
"Let me tell you the story," Harry said. "You won't believe me otherwise."
"I'd always believe you."
He shook his head. "You remember the day that the Minister of Magic
was assassinated?"
"I read about it in the Prophet the next day. Like everybody else," she
said.
"Well, the day it happened, I was walking back from Care of Magical
Creatures when 'Professor' Moody stopped me."
"I remember."
Harry proceeded to tell her about the attempted abduction.
"Harry...how did you..."
"All this time I thought I was stronger than Auror Moody. Not true,"
Harry said. "I was stronger than a man called Barty Crouch Junior."
"Polyjuice?"
Harry smiled. Hermione had a mind faster than anyone's.
"Was this Barty Crouch as bad as the other one?" Hermione still had a
chip for a man who freed a house elf who didn't want to be freed,
needless cruelty.
"He was a Death Eater. In Azkaban."
"If he was in..."
"His father, in the Ministry, snuck him out. Barty didn't know the details,
but he knew that much. Too many years under the Imperius Curse broke
him at least a little bit."
"The father...the one who freed the House Elf...used an Unforgivable on
his own son?"
"For years."
She shook her head. Wizards were a daft bunch. Criminal and daft and
insane beyond the range of a loon. They all preached the rule of law, the
perfect order to rules, and not one of them wanted to follow them.
"What did you do?" Hermione asked. She knew he'd done something. He
acted too guilty to have done otherwise.
Harry sighed. He'd gotten away with explaining almost nothing about the
Aurors who'd come to investigate Rita Skeeter's complaints. Now he had
to tell Hermione some or all of the truth about this second, and worse,
episode.
"We had a chat."
"Back up and start from the portkey you mentioned."
"Really?"
"This man tried to abduct you. You've sat on this story for more than a
week, Harry. You should have told someone. If not me, someone else."
"He tried to put a portkey in my hand. I overwhelmed his magic."
"Oh." Hermione smiled, a happy one. Something new to help her
understand how magic really worked, once she had a few moment or
weeks to work on this problem. "Then?"
"I stunned him."
"Okay, but how did you get him to talk?"
They both felt this conversation was like pulling teeth. Given what
Hermione's parents did for a profession, she had some experience with
the real thing. She might have to threaten Harry with a trip to a dentist's
chair in order to loosen his stubborn tongue.
"I've become very good with the cutting charm," Harry allowed, hoping
her imagination would fill in the rest of the story.
Of course, the hint just made hungry for the meat of the story.
"You threatened him."
"Yes."
"With what?"
"The cutting charm."
Hermione began to laugh. She didn't know her Harry could be so good
with circular storytelling. "Applied where?"
"I cut off a mole on his neck once he reverted to his real appearance."
"Did that work? Get him talking?"
"No."
Hermione waited. She could outwait anyone, including Ron when he was
being obstinate, which seemed more and more common as he aged.
Weren't boys supposed to get more mature sometime before they turned
forty? She could see that Harry might go that way, but doubted it was
possible with Ron having the twins for his older brothers. He might just
be a permanent infant. But she would still outwait him.
Harry squirmed under her gaze. "I also cut off a pinky," Harry conceded.
Hermione stared at her friend. Not sure if she was impressed or queasy.
She had to remember who the man under 'interrogation' had been: a
Death Eater.
"That worked?"
"No."
"What else did you cut off? A foot?"
"Nothing else."
"So how did you get him talking?"
"I suggested I might cut something else off?" A question, a tentative
admission. He hoped she wouldn't push. A vain hope.
"What?"
Harry crossed his legs and looked sheepish. Sympathy for the devil.
Sympathy for what he'd threatened. Hermione got the message. Harry
had threatened castration or emasculation.
Hermione swallowed and the room went quiet a minute. Why was
threatening to cut something – but not doing it – that particular
something – worse than cutting off a finger? She didn't even have that
kind of...wedding tackle. What did she have invested in it? Still, it made
her queasy. Her friend had become so resolute in the last few months.
"You would have?"
"He tried to kidnap me," Harry said. "I would have cut the guy, gone and
tossed up my lunch, and gone back to ask him some questions."
Hermione nodded. "Good," she said, unsure if she believed the word she'd
used. "Good."
"I shouldn't have told you."
"It may...leave an impression, Harry, but I'm still your friend. Always."
Harry looked miserable but shook off his moroseness. "He talked."
"Anyone would have. Where did this happen?"
"He tried to lead me on the path to the gates leading to Hogsmeade. I
worked on him just off the path where my stunner put him on the
ground."
"I don't think I'll ever feel safe here again."
"I don't," Harry said. "What he told me. How easy it was for him to get in.
There's no security here at all. Anyone can just walk right in and do
anything vile."
"So, what did he say?"
Here Harry had to be careful. He'd said enough of the bad stuff that he
could get away volunteering less of the really bad stuff.
"He put my name in the Goblet of Fire."
"Why?"
"It was some scheme of Voldemort's. Flashy, supposed to happen at the
Final Task. Over complicated. It fell apart. That's why he tried to kidnap
me that day."
"To take you to Voldemort?"
"Yes."
"So he knew where Voldemort is?"
"He did."
"Do you know?"
"Very well." At this Harry smiled. He thought he dangled something shiny
at Hermione and now she batted at it like a cat on a mission.
"What did you do?"
"The kidnapper...paid Voldemort a visit for me."
"How," Hermione demanded.
"An oath I made him swear."
"Oh, Harry." She knew how much he hated them.
Harry gave her an appropriate sheepish smile. He had never told her
what he'd done to those Aurors, never would if he could help it. He did
hate oaths, but he hated abandoning a useful tool for the sake of
principle even more. If there was one thing Harry believed in, it was
survival, no matter what the tool or the situation.
"You have to keep this quiet, but I made him bring me the...Dark Lord."
"Harry!"
"And his attendant. And his snake." The snake was dead, Harry made sure
of it. The other two were guests...of the Potter Family for now. Not well
treated, but alive.
"Attendant?"
"Wormtail."
"You can...free Sirius."
"If we trusted the Ministry to believe the truth. If we trusted them to do
the right things..."
"Fudge is gone, now they might...Fudge was killed by Crouch. Harry?"
Hermione didn't miss much, did she? "Yes."
"Was part of your oath...about the Minister?"
"Might have been."
"Harry!"
"Sorry," he said. He had gotten away with very little once he opened his
mouth to start talking. He should have guessed that Hermione wouldn't
let him wiggle all that well.
"I know we talked about...well, the problems there. But I never... I never
wanted you to have to do all this by yourself...or at all."
Hermione seemed to be forgetting a great many of their conversations.
Idealism could vanish in the face of opposition...in the face of dead eyes,
blood smeared faces, staring back. Tears fell down her cheeks.
Harry had begun to realize that to make a great change required a great
deal of pain. So far he hadn't been asked to pay more than he was willing
to give. But he had found Hermione's limit.
"It's okay, Hermione. It's okay."
"No, it's not." She was crying and trying to get herself to stop. "You
shouldn't have to..." Her words and her tone and her actions were all in
conflict. There was fear there, fear of Harry, more than there was straight
concern for a friend.
It was one thing to know a friend was powerful.
It was one thing to know that a powerful person attracted enemies.
It was something else to hear how a powerful friend might be forced to
deal with his enemies.
"I know."
The rest of the story – and there was quite a bit of story – went untold.
She didn't know why Harry had forced Crouch to murder the Minister.
In fact, Hermione would never demanded this kind of information from
Harry ever again. She knew that he would tell her if she wanted. She
didn't. She couldn't.
So he hadn't had to explain his rationale. He hadn't had to confess about
what had happened to the Aurors, about the secret orders one of them
had received that could have resulted in Harry's losing his head that day.
The Ministry existed for the weak, of course. There was no one weaker
than the late Minister.
Harry rose to hug his friend, to ease her pain. She waved him off. She
wouldn't let Harry comfort her. The fear again.
The revulsion.
Their study sessions in the Charms corridor came to an end that day, not
to resume after the holidays.
Their friendship would change, become superficial.
Their startling developments in magic, in raw strength of magic, were
over. From now on, if Harry wanted to grow, he would need to find the
path himself. It was hard, impossible, when the entire world changed.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
The day after Christmas Harry wasn't all that happy. The boy looked
something the picture of misery, sitting on the cold stone floor of a cave
talking to a much older man, his godfather.
"Smile, kiddo," Sirius Black told his godson.
"I don't want to go back," Harry said.
"Well, I guess we can both hide out in this cave."
Harry rolled his eyes. "I know you have some place better."
"I do. But it's easier for you to make a hard decision when the choices are
a freezing cave or a castle with all the food you can eat."
"Give me a third option," Harry said.
"Nope, freezing cave or castle with food. I think we can find some bats to
eat if we go deep enough in here. I wonder if they taste like Snape?"
Harry smiled. "Fine, I'll go back."
"Your friend will come around," Sirius said.
"I don't think so."
"It's hard to realize that all the books in the world won't reflect reality. I
went to Hogwarts based on what my mother told me. Of course my father
could barely speak, or barely bothered, so it was all her voice in my
head. James and Remus made it vastly different, far better."
Harry noted Sirius no longer included Pettigrew. He reminded himself
that he could never tell Sirius where he was keeping Pettigrew...and his
sworn lord.
"I didn't have the books...or the good experience. I had a fight for my
life," Harry said.
"Yeah. If there were somewhere else we could put you..."
"The Ministry would come looking. Can't let a powerful wizard get out of
control."
"I don't know that it's just the Ministry, Harry."
"But it is..."
"It's deeper than the Ministry."
"But..."
"Hear me out. The Ministry is people, right?"
"Yes."
"It's filled with people from old families."
"Yes."
"Inbreeding creates...problems with magic. Weakness."
"I agree." Harry had seen how far the weak would go to bring down and
harm the strong.
"The problem is rooted in the old magical families," Sirius said. "The
Ministry doing what it does is a symptom."
Harry agreed, but it didn't help him with that portion of his problems.
"I'm not going to be able to make two purebloods marry other people so
they can have stronger children together."
"No, you won't be able to change anything. But now you know where the
problem comes from. Jealousy."
"What should I do with that?"
"Understand it."
"I want to change it."
"The young and the change they want," Sirius said. "I wanted change.
Peace. I got a decade-plus in prison."
"So you want me to keep my head down?"
"You are a prominent young wizard. You weren't raised to play these
political games that the old families like to play..."
"Can't duel but they can argue?"
"Smart mouth, but not wrong, Harry. Yes, I suppose all the politicking
substitutes for the fact that there is little strength in the lines." Sirius
shook his head. "Listen to me, like my mother talking about how to breed
more subservient house elves. It's disgusting."
"I can't live with it, Sirius."
"You could leave."
"It would get worse."
"But not for you."
"For people who couldn't help themselves. For people who weren't
forewarned."
"You have that same quality James showed when he got a bit older, this
compassion. It shows you're a real Potter, Harry, just like your father."
"Someone in the Ministry already fears me."
"I'd say more than one. I'd say you've been on some list or other since you
were fifteen months old."
"What do I do?"
"Are you ready to take a life?"
Harry hadn't told his godfather as much as he's told Hermione. He had
told some, but kept even more back. Sirius didn't know Harry as well as
Hermione did. He didn't know what to look for, where to push.
"If I had to."
"Are you ready to kill a hundred, Harry." From his tone, Sirius seemed to
hope that the answer was no. 'Hell no.'
"I don't want to kill anyone."
"But."
"If it were the only way."
"Well, I happen to subscribe to the opposite of whatever my mother
believed. She wanted the weak drowned...while she could barely use a
wand. So, it's complicated. I happen to think there has to be a better way.
I don't want you to risk yourself, do you understand?"
"I don't think I will get a choice. Not really." He hadn't his first four years
of Hogwarts. Why should the rest of his life in the Wizarding World be
any different.
"Then that is where you have to concentrate. How do you give yourself a
choice?"
It didn't make Harry feel better, but it did make sense. Even if it sounded
impossible.
"Can I join you this summer?" Harry asked, very obviously changing the
uncomfortable subject.
"I'll figure out a way...some way to make it legal."
"I don't want the Ministry to have any say..."
Sirius began to shake his head. "Let's not argue about this. The goal will
be to make you stand out as little as possible Harry. Be as unthreatening
as possible."
"Okay, to that I can agree."
"How are your classes going?"
"I'm bored."
"Well, pick up something outside of class."
"Hermione and I were...well, we were studying that odd book...and
taking some of the ideas and testing them."
"Does Hermione need to be there?"
"It's not the same."
Sirius wondered if his godson had found his first crush, followed by his
first heartbreak. It wasn't just a friendship ending, Sirius thought, it
sounded like it was something more, something fragile crushed. He knew
not to ask while the pain was still lancing. Perhaps the next meeting or
during the summer Sirius could probe, unless Harry brought it up earlier.
This was not a topic for teasing.
Sirius hadn't had an easy time of being in prison. In fact, he would prefer
to forget the entire experience, pretend he was still twenty again and his
liver the condition of a young man's. That was normally how he
conducted his post-Azkaban life. But, at this moment, his godson needed
more than just a friend who happened to have blood ties and a
connection to missing parents. Harry needed an advisor.
"No, it wouldn't be," Sirius said. "Things changing can be good..."
"I don't..."
"I know this isn't good for you...or her, Harry. But sometimes change is
good or painful change can become good. I know this hurts now, so you
need to...to find some way to get some good out of it. I definitely don't
like the sound of you bored."
Harry nodded. He could see some merit in the advice. "I could always sop
up the time with Quidditch before. But that's..."
"Not an option in the winter. Perhaps you can get some people together
to just have a match in the spring."
"Yeah." Harry had a half smile creep across his face.
"Otherwise, you should...find something else of an academic nature to
keep your interest."
Harry boggled at his godfather suggest Harry do something studious. He
poked the suggestion and dug deeper into it. "Are you suggesting I learn
to be an animagus?" That was the most studious thing he had ever heard
of Sirius doing.
Sirius smiled. "Well, that wasn't the only thing your father and Remus
and I got up to. I think I learned more charms for our pranks than I did
for my classes."
"I don't think I'm a prankster."
"Didn't say you had to be one. I just suggested you find something, Harry.
Something to keep you interested."
"Warfare against the Ministry doesn't count?"
"Let's aim at something pleasant, something fun. You need some lightness
right now, not a battle plan to write."
"You want me to learn to sing or something? I have a horrible voice."
"It can be magic of some sort. Remus and I put together the Marauder's
Map to facilitate other...efforts. That was a fine piece of magic, we also
had to sneak into every part of the castle. You ever tried sneaking into
professor's offices? And their apartments? Nerve wracking and a hell of a
lot of fun."
Sirius smiled, remembering.
Harry thought he and his godfather had distinctly different tastes in fun.
But he began to wonder. He had enough offensive magic available for
now. He would like to know how to make people tell the truth, he had
some very tough 'guests' who still lied more than they told the truth, but
Harry didn't think digging deeper into potions would be any flavor of
fun.
Perhaps it was time to play with the things that awed him. He could still
remember how impressed he'd been seeing this part or that part of the
grounds and the stadium set up for the Quidditch World Cup. A giant
mess, as per usual with wizards about, but awe-inspiring.
What was there like that for him? He didn't know, but he found he
wanted to try to find an answer.
It was a good project. "Thanks, Sirius."
"I like to see you smile, Harry. As a tiny mite, you had the widest grin."
"I don't need to hear what I was like when I was a tot."
"Tough, godfather's prerogative."
Harry shook his head.
Sirius watched his godson a while, not saying anything. "You should get
back."
"Have a date lined up?"
"You know, now that you mention it," Sirius started, smiling. "I should
look into that. Not so many sane women in Azkaban. However, I was
referring to the early afternoon sunset. Walking back in the dark won't be
the safest thing you've done in a dozen weeks."
"Alright, alright, I'm leaving," Harry said.
He didn't bother returning to Hogsmeade, although he considered looking
in on his imprisoned Dark Lord and attendant. Instead, Harry skirted
through the edge of the Forbidden Forest and made it across the ground
before the day's light was depleted. Harry expected to return to a quiet
castle. He was secretly glad there was no formal dance. He'd have been
pants at dancing. Harry thought to head up to Gryffindor Tower and
change out of his warm clothes before dinner. Unfortunately, he never
made it to the stairs.
"Mr. Potter, I've been looking for you for the last hour," Professor
McGonagall said.
"Sorry, Professor." That was lesson one with a Dursley or an annoyed
Hogwarts professor. Apologize. Even if one hadn't done anything wrong:
apologize. Arguing won zilch.
"Come with me now. Two members of the Ministry of Magic are on there
way here to see you."
"Me," Harry said, displeased.
"I believe Professor Dumbledore left you something in his will."
This was suspicious. Harry fell in step with his professor. He guessed they
were heading for her office. He remembered the last time he was set to
meet representatives of the Ministry. He touched his Evans wand up his
sleeve. He had his 'blindness' trick ready if he should need it. He didn't
want to have to explain himself to McGonagall, but he wasn't giving the
Ministry a free shot.
"Where were you?" McGonagall asked, looking behind her toward
student.
"Enjoying a nice day."
"There's snow everywhere, Potter."
"It was still a nice day."
Her lips pursed in response in place of any further inquiry. They arrived
at her office where she opened the door and bade Harry to take a seat.
She did not offer refreshments. She sat behind her desk and almost glared
at her student.
"Did they say what Professor Dumbledore left me?"
"No, they didn't."
"I didn't expect anything."
"Well, knowing the Ministry they'll get it wrong." She looked at Harry
again and realized she had said something she shouldn't in front of a
student. "Forget that, Potter."
"Yes, ma'am."
The fire in her office glowed green and a witch and a wizard in garish
robes stepped out. Harry supposed it could be official uniforms...or
horrible fashion sense.
"Minerva," the woman said. "And Mr. Potter. Good. Minerva, might we
have the office?"
"I am Potter's head of house. I will remain."
The witch seemed displeased. Harry did, too, for a moment. If these
Ministry worked were anything like the Aurors he'd met with
before...Harry didn't want a witness around to see what happened.
The witch nodded at her wizard companion. "I am with the Office of
Legal Affairs, Mr. Potter. I specialize in handling the processes relating to
wills."
"The Professor said that Professor Dumbledore left something for me?"
"Yes, quite right." The wizard began digging in his pockets, of which he
possessed many, too many. "Hmm, here is what the language of his
testament, dated May 1991, said. 'To Harry Potter, a soon-to-be student
at Hogwarts who has done important things for our world, not least
provide a stiff measure of hope during the darkest times in our history, I
leave a starter collection of books along with a first book shelf. He's to
have the three shelf unit painted in black that I keep near the entrance to
my private quarters at Hogwarts in addition to my hand-annotated
editions of Insights into Transfiguration, The Field Guide to Alchemical
Research, and Uncommon Magics for Uncommon Wizards.'"
A bookshelf and three books. Harry was beyond confused. This sounded
like something Dumbledore should have left for Hermione. But him...he
wasn't known to be much of a reader, although that had changed in his
private hours since the beginning of the year.
"Alright," Harry said. "If the Professor wanted me to have a small library,
I will accept."
"One moment," the witch said.
Harry looked at her. Had she not been wearing robes, Harry wouldn't
have been able to guess that she was a witch. She looked like anyone at
all. No crazy hair, no pinched face. If Harry didn't know better, he'd guess
she used some sort of Muggle cosmetics on her face.
"There is another option," the witch said.
"Oh?"
"You can certainly keep the bookshelf as a memento of your Headmaster.
But I think you might like to donate these rare and important books
where many people can use them."
"Donate?"
"To the Ministry Library."
"Who uses it?" Harry asked.
"Ministry workers, of course."
"What about a Hogwarts student?"
"I'm afraid not."
"So you want me to donate books to a library I can't use."
"These are important books annotated by an important wizard, Mr.
Potter."
"I want my bookshelf and I want my books."
"I don't think you understand," the witch said. "At this time, these books
are legal to own."
Yes, every time Harry interacted with the Ministry of Magic he came
away angry, sputtering angry. It was if these people didn't care who they
pissed off, as if they had no fear of anyone or anything. Harry guessed
Voldemort had scared them...but a fourth-year student at Hogwarts, no
chance.
"But?" Harry asked.
"It wouldn't take long to make them illegal for an individual to own."
"So you could come back and confiscate my copies?"
"Well...that's one possibility," the witch said, smiling.
"Give me my books now...and then come back for them later. If the
Professor thought they were going to be useful for me, I want to read
them."
"He ws obviously insane to leave such...dangerous books to a child who
hadn't even begun his first year at Hogwarts. I suspect the Ministry could
challenge the entire testament," the wizard said.
"I want my books." The more Harry argued, the more he was convinced
these two did their little routine fairly often. They were too practiced
working with each other.
"I didn't bring them, of course," the witch said.
Harry addressed the wizard. "Why did you turn over my property to this
woman?"
"It's the law, Mr. Potter."
Wasn't that how all they cowards hid? The Aurors: 'I jump when the
Minister says jump. I don't care about the law.' Legal wizards: 'It's the
law.'
As if anyone knew or followed the laws. As if anyone at the Ministry
would challenge this pair for their attempted theft.
"Where are they?" Harry asked the witch.
"The Ministry Library."
"Why don't you floo back and get my books for me?"
"I think, perhaps, you should just take up a lawsuit in the Wizengamot if
you want to enforce this provision in the will. I suspect you won't get
much of a cooperative response."
"You never intended to let me have what the Professor left?"
"They are important books read and marked up by an important wizard.
What would a young student like yourself need with post-mastery level
books?"
"What if I wanted to become a master?"
"Join the Ministry and you can read the books."
"I guess I will see you in court. What's your name?"
"I'm the Librarian."
"What is your name?"
"It'll be hard to sue a witch you don't know," the witch said.
"That's enough, Constance Pettigrew."
Harry sat back in his chair, furious at the woman's words and her
identity. Pettigrew. He wasn't best pleased with McGonagall, either. She'd
taken long enough to respond to all this mess.
Pettigrew.
His fingers itched to let loose with some spells.
He still had Peter Pettigrew in his control...still needed information the
rat wasn't yet sharing fully. But this woman...this Ministry worker...she
was just a straight enemy. A thief.
Harry looked at the witch. Now that McGonagall had said the name,
Harry could see the resemblance. She still looked something like a
muggle, but now she had a rat-like smile on her face, enjoying what she
was doing, stealing from a schoolboy.
"Well," the wizard said, rolling up the will. "I think we're done for now.
The Ministry has no interest in the bookcase so you can release it to Mr.
Potter. As Ms. Pettigrew said, if Harry wishes to enforce the rest of the
provisions of the will, it seems he will need to mount a suit against the
Ministry. Good day to you both."
They stood, walked to the fireplace, and disappeared into the green
flames, back to the Ministry.
McGonagall looked almost as angry as Harry once the pair from the
Ministry left. "They impounded his entire library about a day after he was
found dead."
"You let them?"
"I didn't let anyone do anything," she snapped in response. Her face
lightened in severity before she spoke again. "I only heard after it was
done. I don't know why people bother with wills. The Ministry just picks
through anything it wants. Less than half of what my uncle Clyde left to
me made it into my hands."
"You could have warned me."
"I had no idea the Professor intended to leave you anything."
This was something else to despise the Ministry for. Theft. Taunting theft.
'Sue us, you dear deluded boy, if you dare.'
"What was the book on transfiguration?" Harry asked.
"Oh? That was the book Albus wrote on high-level transfiguration-based
dueling. I've never come across it's like since."
That sounded like something Harry wanted to read.
"Is there a copy here?"
"In the restricted section. I suppose I could write you a pass, Potter,
considering the Headmaster meant for you to have access to these three
books. Be careful with Uncommon Magics though. Half the things
described in there could kill you."
"Half?"
"At least half. The magic we teach in school is generally safe, generally
useful. There are quite a few disciplines that were discovered by
accident, usually with the death of a witch or wizard trying to do
something. Apparition was an accident, of course, quite lethal until the
rules got worked out. Portkeys, too. Magical animal husbandry, very
dangerous, mostly dangerous."
Harry just nodded and absorbed the warning. He thought about whining
about her lack of assistance against the Constance Pettigrew, but Harry
guessed whining would do nothing.
"I don't know why he chose to leave these kinds of books to a student
who hadn't even begun Hogwarts. Well, he obviously didn't expect to die
so young."
Harry thought the question pointless now that the annotated books had
been stolen from him. He would read the library copies and make do.
"Can you help me get the bookcase? I suppose I can put my old
schoolbooks on it."
McGonagall stood, looked toward the scotch she kept on a sideboard, and
looked over at Potter. Her shoulders slumped a bit. "Yes, let's take a walk
to the Headmaster's old rooms. I'm fairly sure I know which bookcase he
was referring to."
The scotch would have to wait. A schoolteacher's hours were never free,
were they?
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
McGonagall floated the bookcase past the entrance to Harry's dorm.
There was no one else in the dorm at present, but the place looked like
some major magical battle had been fought in here. Harry wished he
could say it was just Ron being messy, but there was Neville's clutter, too,
and Dean was none too tidy. Shockingly, Seamus seemed to pick up after
himself. His mother must have beat the instinct into him almost as well
as the Dursleys beat some tidiness into Harry.
Harry directed his Professor to put the bookcase against the wall near his
bed.
"Thank you, Professor."
"I'm sorry this is all you will receive, Potter. You could talk to a barrister,
but I think you'll find you spend considerable galleons for not much of a
result."
"By the way they recommended I sue them, I gathered it would be
pointless."
"Yes, the Wizengamot serves the Ministry and the Ministry serves the
Wizengamot."
Harry nodded. He needed no further convincing. It was a black mark on a
list that included Aurors who shot cutting curses at school boys.
"Dinner is in twenty minutes, Potter. Wash up."
"Yes, ma'am."
When she left Harry turned to his trunk and began digging out the books
that he had splayed around inside. He picked up three and put them on
his bookcase. He turned around for another three. When he put these on
the bookcase, he found there were now nine books in place.
Even someone as mathematically challenged as Harry realized that three
plus three didn't equal nine.
He plucked three of them off the case. Looking at their spines revealed
familiar names, the titles of the books that the Ministry had confiscated
from him. Stolen.
Harry looked at each of the books. It was baffling to him until he noticed
a piece of parchment sticking out of the book on transfiguration.
Harry pulled the parchment and began to read.
"May 1991
"Dear Harry,
"Congratulations on graduating Hogwarts and defeating Voldemort. I was
told many years ago that I wouldn't perish until after Voldemort was
handled. This from a reliable seer. So, I have to assume you were
responsible. Know that I died glad that you had surmounted all the
challenges left for you.
"I apologize if you were surprised at what this bookcase has done,
providing you with the books I willed to you. I have made these special
arrangements to see that you get the three books I left you as I'm well
aware of the Ministry's little theft ring. Knowing what I do about their
habits, I used a particularly brilliant charm to embed these books inside
the bookcase until such time as someone places books upon it. I suspect
the Ministry gladly stole the 'flawed duplicates' I made at the same time I
created this bookcase, while they passed on this plain piece of furniture.
"Enjoy these volumes and study them carefully when you have the
sufficient background to do so. I would also keep them out of the public
view as at least two of these volumes have something of a reputation in
these dark, present times. Likely to be stolen by a friend as one of your
likely enemies in the Ministry.
"I hope we've already sat down after you graduated and had a long
conversation about the way this world really works. I hope I did catch
you before you joined the Ministry of Magic, as I'm sure they will insist
that you do. Be advised: I recommend that you do not join the Ministry
of Magic in any case, at any level, no matter the circumstances.
"Should we not have had this conversation, I hope you will read
Uncommon Magics first. Pay special attention to the sections on binding
magic. Be forewarned. Be ready. If you are strong enough to defeat
Voldemort as a toddler, you are strong enough for people to be wary of
you. Arm yourself, Harry.
"Perhaps that is the extent of my advice. Be ready. These three books will
help you, but they will not be sufficient on their own. Start here and
never stop learning.
"I wonder if you will see the Ministry as an enemy. I did not until it was
too late for me to do something. I hope you will consider the Ministry
with a careful eye and a spirit predisposed to handle evil rather than let
it fester.
"That was my great regret in life.
"Your mentor, Albus Dumbledore"
Harry set the parchment on his bed. He now knew who had written that
book...the book...that helped Harry survive the Triwizard. His 'mentor,'
not that he considered Dumbledore for that role. Harry's hatred of the
Ministry still colored about everything he knew.
Even if Dumbledore hadn't been a dutiful Ministry lackey. Even if the
powerful wizard had taken his oaths before he knew what they would
mean. Dumbledore admitted in the letter he knew that the Ministry stole
from the estate of dead witches and wizards...and fixed it so the problem
wouldn't affect himself...and did nothing for anyone else in the same
situation.
Harry immediately wanted to show the letter to Hermione.
He also immediately regretted the impulse.
It was better to let all that lie for a while, let it sit and recover from the
wounds Harry had inflicted on it with the questions he'd answered
truthfully. It was one thing to do anything to survive; it was another to
admit to what one had done. He'd thought Hermione could handle it –
that, or he'd been so surprised that he couldn't craft a lie on demand –
that he spoke the truth to her.
To be honest, Harry didn't know what to do with his new knowledge of
Dumbledore. The man who wrote him a book so that he might survive
the Tournament, a man who warned him off the Ministry of which he
was a part. Talk about complex. Talk about conflicted.
There was gratitude, yes.
There was suspicion.
There was a whole helping of confusion, too.
Harry took the three books that had been stored, somehow, inside of the
bookcase and put them at the bottom of his trunk. He pulled out his
normal course books and stuck them on his book case.
No more books magically appeared.
No new letters.
But there was still a lot of confusion.
There would also be a lot of new reading to accomplish without
Hermione's assistance and enthusiasm. That was something to mourn,
almost as big a clot in his mind as the changing nature of their
friendship, its withering or dying.
Harry washed his hands, as he'd been told, and went down to dinner.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
The first meal after term resumed saw the Headmaster's seat still empty
at the Head Table. McGonagall rose from her seat, forced to play the
Acting Headmistress for a time.
"If I might have your attention? Students, your attention.
"Given that Alastor Moody has gone missing as our Professor for Defense
Against the Dark Arts, the Ministry has seen fit to assign us a replacement
professor for the rest of the term. Please welcome Dolores Umbridge,
formerly senior undersecretary to the late Cornelius Fudge."
Harry looked at the overweight monster sitting at the table. She could
barely muster a smile or a wave of the hand at her greeting. She might
just be the only person sad about the death of Minister Fudge. It seemed
it had cost her her well-titled Ministry position.
Since she was from the Ministry, Harry wouldn't trust her. Watch her,
listen to her for clues, but there would be no trust.
"Given the late nature of her appointment, students who were supposed
to have Defense tomorrow should take a study period instead. The
Professor will begin teaching classes on Thursday.
"Now, enjoy your supper."
Harry took a modest portion of food. Ron, sitting across from Harry and
Hermione, who all still sat together out of inertia rather than genuine
friendship, took an immodest portion. Ron waited until he had food in
his mouth to pass judgment on the new professor.
"She's going...to be a nightmare."
Hermione delivered a scathing review of Ron's table manners, which
never seemed to improve no matter how often his deficiencies were
pointed out to him.
Harry sat not looking toward Ron and ate. He considered the Ministry
some more. He'd begun digging into the new books Dumbledore had left.
He had more questions and no one to ask them to.
He sat and ate and listened.
Hogwarts was a different place now.
With Hermione different. And Ron different. And even Dumbledore gone.
Harry found that reading the books Dumbledore left made Harry
more...sympathetic to the old wizard. Angry with him, sure. But
sympathetic.
What happens if one makes an irreversible mistake? (Like swearing an
oath that was as hard as a noose.)
Like if one spoke the truth to a friend...and the friendship died. If one
tried to survive and wound up having to hurt people, kill them.
Hogwarts was a different place now.
Not quite so magical. Not quite so interesting.
The advice Sirius had given him over the holidays began to reassert itself.
Harry needed something to counterbalance all the weight on his
shoulders. Something to make magic fun again. Just learning to be
strong, just preparing for a war, was a burden, not a pleasure if he did it
by himself. It had been a challenge when he shared the project with
Hermione.
What was there that was fun? Gobstones, no. He knew so little about
magic aside from what was taught in the curriculum. Delving deeper into
divination had zero charm for him. Astronomy club, no.
Maybe he could be one of those crazy wizards who recreated famous
battles of the past, carving up little figures and animating the entire field
of battle. Harry smiled and selected another piece of chicken.
Just smiling helped to make his appetite return.
He hadn't noticed how unhungry he'd been for the past few weeks. Now
he noticed it. He was thinner now than he'd been in November.
He'd have to reverse that.
He'd also have to investigate what wizards did for fun...beyond flying on
a broom or playing games. Dumbledore had been reputed to bowl. Ron's
father collected muggle junk. There had to be something else.
"Hermione, what do you know about wizarding hobbies?"
Her eyes lit up. Apparently she knew quite a bit.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry looked at his watch. In theory, it was Saturday so Harry didn't
have classes and didn't need to be at any particular place at any
particular time. In practice, his Saturdays were busy.
He looked at the...he guessed it was a tower...he'd been building. It all
started from little blocks, bits of branches that he and Ron and cut into
base materials for transfiguring into weird and strange houses. Ron had
written to his father and his oldest brother about how to make structures
with magic.
This tower Harry built, near to where Ron was building some kind of a
castle, was the result of the advice that came via owl post.
Transfiguration to turn the blocks into different textures, different shapes.
Color changing charms to adjust how they looked...or even turn them
translucent like panes of glass.
It was good to know that the magic Harry learned for classes and also to
protect himself could be used in other ways. He was glad he'd mentioned
hobbies in front of Ron. Otherwise Harry would have never known that
the Weasley family were some of the last practitioners of magical
building in the United Kingdom. The Burrow looked like a mess because
it had been expanded several times from the structure Arthur Weasley
originally built. His home had once only needed to support a father, a
mother, and a baby boy and it had been small and elegant...but when the
demand of seven children pressed against all limits, the hasty expansions
had made the structure rather a shambles.
But the Weasley family knew how to build things using magic. Now Ron
knew, so Harry knew and Hermione, too, but she poo-poo'd the building
so far as 'what babies did.' Harry thought it was great, relaxing and
energizing. Harry found it relaxing to build in miniature. He remembered
the jealousy he felt at Dudley's having Legos...and getting angry with
them and throwing them out the window. It was an accomplishment for a
wizard to make things with magic, Harry decided.
To hell with ordinary building blocks.
So Harry had learned something from Ron, other than how to lose at
chess.
Magical construction was too important to let it fall into neglect. Other
buildings, famous ones, in the magical world were built by other races.
Gringotts had been built by goblins, of course. The famous Malfoy Manor
in Wiltshire had been built a hundred years earlier by dwarves. People
claimed Hogwarts had been built by the founders, but Harry thought it
more likely it had been built by dwarves. He'd looked at more than one
book in the library to get an idea of what to build so he had just a tiny
clue.
"I need to get up and take a walk," Harry said. "My legs are cramping
from all this sitting around."
Ron looked up from his castle making. "That's a good one, Harry. You
should keep it."
"I don't want to be a crazy wizard who builds towers large and small."
"Still, it's good." The thing was a double kind of swirl, a truly insane
design but pretty to look at from the outside. Harry had no idea what
he'd do with it if he ever built one at full size, not that it would be all
that hard to make. Just find enough large stones and a solid patch of land
with bedrock not too far from the surface...and Harry would be the proud
creator of a tower.
Not that he wanted to build one for real. Not yet at least.
"Maybe I'll keep it for a while."
Normally Harry just dispelled the magic on the wooden blocks so he
could reuse them. This time, with his spire/tower, he decided to hold
onto it a while.
"Nice castle," Harry said to Ron.
"It's not quite right."
Harry agreed, not that he would say it wasn't right. Their friendship was
fragile now, particularly as there was so much he wasn't able to talk
about with Ron. But they had chess (which Ron always won) and now
building (where Harry had a slight edge so far).
Harry ran his spire up to his room and put it on his bookcase before he
grabbed his cloak and went for his walk.
He cut through the Forbidden Forest and aimed toward the Shrieking
Shack. He had made this trip at least once a week since Barty Crouch, Jr.,
confronted him.
He had to have another conversation with a couple of very dangerous
wizards.
He had some food shrunk in the pocket of his cloak. House elves in the
Hogwarts kitchens were very quick to please.
Harry made it to the Shrieking Shack by eleven in the morning. He'd skip
eating in the Great Hall for lunch and return for dinner. He had made
small gains talking to...or interrogating...his two captives. He still wished
he could brew a truth serum.
Of course, he still hadn't told his godfather that he had Wormtail captive.
If so, Wormtail would be dead and Sirius would have had a permanent
break from reality. Not that his mental health at present was anything to
brag about.
Harry snuck in one of the windows at the back of the abandoned
building. He worked his way into the basement, near the path that led
from the Whomping Willow on Hogwarts grounds to this building. He
didn't use the tunnel because he didn't care to crawl through what
seemed a mile of mud.
He'd rather walk.
Harry pulled the food from his pocket and expanded the package until it
was the normal size again. He walked to the small cage where he kept his
pet 'rat.' Harry stunned the rat in the cage, opened the door, dumped the
rat onto the ground, and used the animagus reversal spell to force the
stunned rat back into his ratlike human form. Magical ropes immobilized
the traitor before Harry released the rat from his stunning.
It was a drill that Wormtail had become inured to.
"I'm hungry," was all he said.
"There will be food."
There was a reason Harry left the rat in rat form most of the time with a
small amount of food in his cage. An animagus in animal form was
constantly hungry...so Pettigrew was more receptive to conversation once
per week when Harry visited.
Answering questions meant Pettigrew got to eat as a person before
resuming his rat form. If he didn't answer, no food for him, just for the
rat stuffed back in his cage. If Harry had a way of knowing about the
truthfulness of what Pettigrew said...then he could decide what to finally
do.
He guessed Pettigrew was mostly lying when he could. When what he
said would be hard to verify.
The rat had a week between conversations to try to guess at what Harry
might ask.
Still, the rat talked. The rat wanted to talk. (That was more than Harry
usually got out of Voldemort-as-homunculus.)
Harry threw a bit of cheese at Pettigrew. The way Pettigrew twisted and
turned for it, like a show dog starved by a cruel owner, was a bit
sickening. How easily a person could become a subservient wretch Harry
now knew...and wished he didn't.
"First, a bit of history," Harry said.
"What do you want to know?"
"You've heard that Dumbledore is dead."
"No. How?"
"He was how old? I assume a long life would stretch no further. I want to
know about his Order of the Phoenix."
"I joined Voldemort because of the Order."
What did the rat mean? He was ordered to join Voldemort. Harry hoped
that wasn't the case. He... "What do you mean?"
"Dumbledore was our side's most powerful wizard. But we did nothing in
the Order or next to nothing."
"So you..."
"Thought the other side would win. I was with the knights of the light
side...and we didn't fight all that often or all that well. We collected
information. Sometimes we helped hide battle scenes from the muggles. I
don't know that we ever took down a Death Eater. It was obvious
Dumbledore was leading us to our deaths."
"When did you join?"
"Late 1978."
"Was Dumbledore head of the Wizengamot by then?"
"Yes. Well, maybe. I don't know. I don't keep his C.V. stamped on my
hand."
"You think there was anything important about him being in the
Wizengamot?"
"He was cautious, ever so cautious. Death by caution," the rat said. His
sanity was worse than Sirius Black's and the rat hadn't spent more than a
decade in the presence of Dementors.
"I wonder if he started the Order before he became Chief Warlock?"
"Yes, that I do know. The answer is yes. Dumbledore started the
organization the year I was born, he mentioned that once or twice. My
great uncle was head of the Wizengamot back then."
"I met your mother," Harry said.
"She's dead. You met my sister. They look very much alike and have the
same shrill voices."
"She looks old enough to be your mother."
"She's almost a squib. So she must age fast. I never put her on my safe
list. I wish I could have put her on a kill list."
"What was a safe list?"
"People we protected, people Voldemort as our lord was responsible to
protect."
"That was how the dominance magic was set up?" Harry asked.
"How do you know about that? I didn't know about any of that until I
met the Dark Lord."
"I guess I've been dueling more than one dark lord in my day," Harry
said. "I've come across the idea."
"Yes. There was no way for him to share power. I know some of the
pureblood idiots asked to be given this or that bit of authority once he
won. He was powerful, but it was because he had more magic than
anyone else, more ability to use it. The idiots didn't understand. So when
I pledged my servitude, I took something real. I joined the Dark Lord in
exchange for his protection of my mother."
"Not your sister."
"No."
Harry pondered that a bit. "He promised not to kill your mother, not
ever. That was the exchange you agreed to?"
"His promise was a narrow one. He would give any protectee he came
across one chance to surrender. Anyone who attacked him or defied him
was fair game again."
This jogged a memory in Harry's mind. It would come to him.
"Why didn't you ask to protect your sister?"
Harry had no family he would willingly claim. He wanted to understand
Wormtail's vehemence.
"A near-squib who shouldn't be allowed to breed," Pettigrew said. "A
woman who had no power so that was all she ever craved, any small
scrap she could get?"
That sickened Harry. He had no love, and a good deal of anger, for the
Dursley family. He could never see launching an attack on them...unless
it was in self defense. Vernon could get quite a bit punchy once he was in
his cups.
"Tell me about her."
"Please, Harry, I'm hungry."
"Let's have some more give and take before I hand over a sandwich."
He found he wanted to understand the Ministry better. Pettigrew's sister.
Anyone Pettigrew knew about.
Why Harry hadn't thought to ask the rat about the Ministry before he
didn't know. All the gossip he might have picked up from Arthur Weasley
on his return from his job, all his griping. Pettigrew might know quite a
bit. Because for as much as Sirius Black counseled Harry to ease off his
anger for the Ministry, it just wouldn't abate.
The attempted theft of books from a boy who didn't love books...was
enough to make Harry begin to love books. It was more than enough to
stoke wider, harder fires inside him regarding the Ministry. But he
wouldn't wait to be attacked again. He wouldn't keep having unexpected
battles at a time someone else picked. He needed to craft a moderately
sneaky plan to begin bringing down the Ministry, a plan that wouldn't
require an impossible amount of risk on his part.
"Please," the rat pleaded.
"Hungry? Hmm." Harry leaned down and began to prepare a sandwich.
Ham and the wonderful cheese the house elves had aplenty and the bread
they baked every day. He ran a smear of mustard along the top of the
bread and cut it with a knife he should have used for potions ingredient
preparation. Harry began to eat one half of it. Not touching the other
half, leaving it as an offer and a possible punishment for Wormtail.
'Speak or I eat all of it.'
Harry had tried the same treatment he'd used on Barty Crouch, Jr.,
removal of fingers, threats to remove other things. Harry had removed
two more fingers from the rat, but found this business with the food
much more successful at getting something from the rat.
"Your sister?" Harry said with a full mouth, channeling the table manners
of his friend Ron.
"She went to Hogwarts, got abominable scores. No one had any hopes for
me when I arrived a few years after she left. She had ruined the Pettigrew
name."
"You hate her...for that?"
"You know what she does at the Ministry? She has a title of Librarian or
Acquirer or something. It's her job to sit in the legal office and pick over
things to keep back from estates when wizards die. She's particularly fond
of books that describe high level magics, things she would never be able
to perform if her life depended on them."
"So I could have received a book of nursery stories..."
"She hates children."
"But not magic books from the private library of Albus Dumbledore."
"No. She would have had those picked out...and probably burned to
ashes...about five minutes after the list of bequests landed on her desk.
She has the power, at least she did when I still knew her, to order the
Aurors or Hitwizards to break into a dead person's estate and confiscate
everything."
A weak witch with the power of dozens to make up for her personal
deficiencies.
"How did she get her job?"
"Didn't you listen? Our great uncle had been the head of the Wizengamot.
There was no question she could have a job in the Ministry. Of course,
not as something important. But a paper pusher with a bunch of power,
that's her deal. She was a sadist when we were children, now she's
employed full-time as a sadist."
"That was why you once felt kinship with Sirius, wasn't it? Both from
families you disliked."
"Perhaps."
Wormtail always went screwy when Sirius or Remus or James came up in
conversation. Harry almost wished he could get the rat to talk about his
father. He still next to nothing about his parents, just the sound of their
dying moments... Thinking that was a punch to Harry's mind. He put
together a couple pieces in rapid order.
The sound of his mother's voice. The words she exchanged with
Voldemort.
"Voldemort offered to spare my mother. You were there, weren't you?
You heard him. He offered one time before he killed her. She was on a
safe list," Harry said.
"I would guess so. It was the only time he offered mercy."
"Not yours?"
"I didn't know her. The only name on my list was my mother's."
"So which Death Eater considered my mother family?"
Wormtail shook his head.
The conversation continued a while longer, focused on the bonding
rituals Voldemort used on his followers. Pettigrew remembered what had
happened, but he didn't know the theory behind the rituals. He couldn't
even translate the spells that had been used.
Harry, of course, had Voldemort in another room, perhaps one dug out so
that Remus could safely transform into a werewolf. But Voldemort feared
nothing and often revealed little when Harry tried to talk with him. This
time, because of one of the books Dumbledore left for him, Harry
believed he'd make better progress.
First, he fed Wormtail half a sandwich. Then he cleaned out the wooden
cage Wormtail had a jail cell. Harry had since upgraded it with magical
durability spells, but the first version of it was wood and nails. Lots and
lots of nails, a hundred nails punched down through the roof of the little
structure. So many that if Wormtail, once inside the box, transformed
into a human, his head and neck and upper torso would be pierced
through with nails.
Harry made Wormtail change back, using the threat of leaving Wormtail
bound in ropes without food or water for a week. The rat always
complied once he realized how serious Harry was about what he said.
Harry shoved the rat back into the box and left some water and bread
behind.
He thought that he was almost done with Wormtail. He wondered what
to do with the rat. Couldn't turn him over to a Ministry where his sister
had some power. Didn't care to kill him in cold blood.
Perhaps something in one of the books Dumbledore left would give Harry
an idea.
Harry walked deeper into the basement and opened a door.
"Potter, release me."
The Dark Lord was still in good condition. Of course, he couldn't eat
normal food in his present condition. He couldn't exactly die from an
unfed body. That Harry learned from practical experience first before he
found a passage in Uncommon Magics to explain why.
The spirit was now a magical creation. Not human any longer. Not a
spirit. A ritual-created sentient lifeform called a homunculus.
A thing of magic.
Still something that could be hurt. If one knew how.
Harry figured what he now understood would be enough to dislodge a
few things of value from Voldemort.
Harry looked at the small, lumpish baby with a disturbingly deep voice.
It was on its back. It two arms and two legs waved helplessly in the air.
Even a baby could have righted itself given enough time. But Voldemort,
unfed by a strange concoction Wormtail described a few visits before,
was weaker than a baby. Weak, but unable to die...and unable to
abandon the shell he'd imprisoned himself inside.
Harry remembered something of Voldemort escaping from Quirrell.
Now it wasn't possible. Voldemort hadn't possessed some baby. This was
Voldemort's spirit run through a ritual that made him into this distorted
baby.
Harry pulled a book from an inside pocket of his cloak. Uncommon
Magics. He had a torn piece of parchment shoved in between two pages.
He opened the book there, found his place again, and began to read.
"'Necromancy is a broad term that encompasses dozens of sub-disciplines,
only some of which will be treated in this book. The common
misperception of necromancy is that it revolves around raising the dead,
such as Inferi. The truth is there are many useful magics lumped into
necromancy, particularly spells for dealing with ghosts, gheists, and other
spiritual phenomena.
Harry skipped a few paragraphs. Voldemort shouted a few more
commands and demands.
"'The muggles believe they can exorcise a ghost or a possessing spirit. Of
course, this is patently false. Magicals took centuries to develop ritual
methods for handling ghosts and gheists. The earliest successful method
involved imprisoning a spirit into a small piece of wood or acorn and
using it as a component of a ritual to 'impregnate' a woman. Instead of a
normal gestation, the magical ritual created a homunculus within forty-
eight hours which the woman had to pass through her birth canal. It was,
of course, a ritual abandoned as soon as there were rituals not nearly so
horrifying to conduct.
Voldemort was silent now. Harry turned the page and began to read
again near the bottom of the page.
"'The homunculus of a spirit will weaken, but not perish and not break, if
it isn't kept fed with the basis potion used in the ritual, the components
of which vary depending on local traditions but included magical plants
and animals parts, particularly biles, blood, and poisons. This is how the
early wizards would imprison spirits. Enflesh the dangerous spirits in a
homunculus and hide it somewhere. The only book I could consult on the
subject suggested that a homunculus could last more than a hundred
years before it's magic faltered. It was unclear if the spirit would be freed
or forced to pass onward.
"'Of course, practitioners of magic who feared these rituals might be used
against them at some point developed further rituals to fully repower a
homunculus. Common variants include familial rituals (involving blood
and bone of current relatives and deceased ancestors), lordship rituals
(involving the sacrifice of blood, bone, and lives of sworn vassals), and
many hybrid methods.' Have I about got the story, Mr. Riddle?"
"Damn you, Potter."
"I'll take that as a yes. Did you know there is a particularly decrepit well
behind the house we're in. A very deep one. There's an old bucket out
there that's just large enough for you to fit in. How would you like to be
underwater for the next hundred years...or longer?"
"What do you want?"
"I'm glad you asked. I want to understand where you failed."
"I didn't fail."
"I'm a fourteen year old who isn't dead. And you're a large albino dung-
beetle looking thing. I'd call that failure."
"Damn you."
"I think the Ministry...or perhaps someone else...began to interfere with
you. Someone realized you were powerful, could become powerful. I
think you were rebelling. I think you did it badly," Harry said.
Echoing statements that could be made about his own life, his own
interactions with the Ministry.
"Your eyes are open, are they, Potter?"
"Wide open."
"Fine. What do I get?"
"To sit on dry land."
"I want a body back. Use that worthless Wormtail to make it happen,
assuming you haven't killed him yet."
The negotiations began hard and furious.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry was still reeling the evening after he negotiated with Voldemort.
He walked without consciously moving his feet toward the Great Hall. He
could sort of hear that Ron was explaining something he was thinking
about building out of blocks.
Harry didn't know what he should do.
It was so much easier with Hermione to help. With that book to rely
upon as a crutch. With a single goal to accomplish: survive the Triwizard
by any means necessary.
Now...now that he had a wider goal, a massive one...protect himself from
the Ministry...it seemed so impossible.
He knew what Dumbledore had done: join up.
He knew what Voldemort had done: find weak wizards who might have
joined the Ministry and convince them to work for Voldemort rather than
the Ministry (or, in addition to the Ministry).
Neither had worked.
The conversation with Voldemort yesterday included a full discussion of
what Dumbledore had included in his handwritten book. Some of which
surprised Voldemort, although much of it was old news.
Then a thorough discussion of Dumbledore's death.
Harry had chalked it up to old age. Voldemort had a different
explanation. "He killed himself."
"No, he didn't," Harry had shouted.
"He thought himself the smartest person in the land. But he clapped
himself in Ministry chains, didn't he?"
"Why didn't you join the Ministry?"
"I was Head Boy. It was almost expected. I was going to do it, too, until I
had a couple of interviews with the people who worked there."
"And?"
"I didn't join, did I?"
"What did you find out?"
"I got hold of inside opinions on how the Ministry worked. Not the
glossy, fluffy version pushed at Hogwarts. I had one teacher who insisted
it would be the best thing I ever did."
"Dumbledore?"
"No, he and I didn't like each other."
"Why do you say he killed himself?"
"Read back through what you told me. He had enough resentment inside
him to write you a book on how awful the Ministry was, how evil it's
oaths were. Then the Ministry's in a tumult. I wouldn't hesitate a bit that
Dumbledore tried to use Fudge's death to his benefit."
"Make himself Minister?"
"He was Minister."
"He was Chief Warlock."
"He could pick the Minister. He could fire the Minister. He was the
Minister."
Harry shook his head. Dumbledore had power, but power demanded to
be used.
"His oaths kept him from doing anything with all that power. Now that
I'm...old enough to look back on it all, that would have been the worst
fate. To climb that greased pole, hit the top, and realize there was
nothing I could do with all that power. My oaths would have tied me into
a gnarled length of rope."
"You're sure..."
"He was a tinker. A little nudge here, a subtle hint there. He did
something very small I'd guess that brought him in conflict with an oath.
He probably died not knowing what killed him."
All that wisdom worth nothing.
"What did you fight for?" Harry asked Voldemort.
"I fought for nothing. I fought against all the Dumbledore prized."
"What would victory have looked like?"
"I never asked the question. There was no victory possible, you foolish
boy. Just the struggle."
"How did you convince people to work for you if you never promised an
ending?"
"If you wanted me to lie to you, you should have asked. To my foot
soldiers I promised great things. Things none of them would ever live to
see. I didn't care for an end to war. Peace is hell, Potter. Peace is the
wasting of power. Power is action. Power is progress."
"So you lied?"
"You lie, too."
"Everyone does. But not about the important things."
"As if such a fine distinction matters."
"What magic did you use on them?"
"Raw will. It's an easy fix when a person wants to believe you. The
Imperius is the spell-version, not as effective, much better targeted
against enemies. But they can still struggle. You waste a wizard to keep
up the spell and struggle back against the victim. It's hard magic, Potter.
Powerful magic."
"I've been reading about dominance magic."
"You are Dumbledore's protegee, then. Where do you think I learned?
When he tried to mold me into what he wanted. He didn't like me
because I resisted. Because I took his bag of tricks, studied them, and
began to use them on others. He liked having some exclusivity on
bending minds."
Voldemort couldn't be Harry's model. Harry didn't fight because he
enjoyed the fight. He only leaned on violence when it was his last resort.
He wanted peace. Peace for himself. Peace for his (future) family. He
wanted to be done with Voldemort and the Ministry, equal and different
plagues.
"You could have toppled the Ministry in a week."
"It's not that easy, Potter. It can look like whatever to the people inside
the country. But outside...outside the country it has to seem legitimate."
"You didn't want a foreign army hunting for your head."
"I would have destroyed it. I know more magic than...anyone living."
"You're not alive," Harry said.
"I will be. You will make me. That was our agreement."
"No, it wasn't."
"Potter!"
"You think you terrify me? In this shape, the pain in my scar isn't even
that strong. Much less than when you were possessing Quirrell. I don't
fear you. You think you're ordering around an idiot. I'm the stronger
wizard now. I won't let that change."
"You've absorbed Dumbledore's lessons, then."
"I didn't trust him."
"You almost preach from the book he wrote you. You believe his 'power
is all' philosophy."
"I do not."
"It's not so far off from my own belief," the homunculus had said.
"It's not true."
"It's the curse of every powerful person. We all worship power. We seek
followers. We seek to mold the world so it suits us."
"No."
The whole conversation after Harry got Voldemort talking had been a
nightmare. Scenes that replayed inside Harry's head.
A hand shook Harry back to the present. Hermione's hand. "Are you
coming down with something?"
"No." An automatic response.
He was coming down with a terminal case of confusion. He didn't know
what he was doing, what he should be doing. All the models he could
follow were wrong.
"No?" Hermione asked.
"No."
Hermione didn't believe him, but she also didn't push. That right there
said volumes how how their friendship had changed. Hermione wouldn't
push because she didn't want to know. Didn't want to run the risk of
learning something she couldn't handle. Not all knowledge was,
apparently, worth the pain it wrought.
"Let's eat," Ron said.
Harry nodded and took a seat in the Great Hall. But the food was slow to
come. Acting Headmistress McGonagall rose from her seat. The tables
quieted.
"Sorry for the last minute change of schedule. This is now a feast to
commemorate...well, the end of the Triwizard Tournament."
Laughter greeted the pronouncement. The Triwizard had been over since
the Goblet of Fire exploded in this very room. Or, a more charitable soul
could say the tournament had been over since Durmstrang or
Beauxbatons left.
As it was, no one seemed to see the point of having a celebration of a
botched event.
Still the decorations in the Great Hall changed. The food appeared on
golden platters and the plates themselves were of gold. The plates had an
image of the Triwizard Cup emblazoned on them.
Harry enjoyed putting a huge scoop of a particularly dark colored stew
all over the bottom of his plate, as if to blot out the whole experience. He
raised a goblet of pumpkin juice and caught the eye of Cedric Diggory at
the Hufflepuff table. He toasted his fellow champion. Cedric smiled and
made the return gesture. They were both more than relieved that it was
over.
"Please eat. We will remember this travesty from the Ministry after the
meal is over. Unfortunately, none of the Ministry employees involved are
still with the Ministry, so I will have to do all the summarizing."
"Hmm, hmm. Excuse me?" Professor Umbridge said.
"Professor?"
"I resent your implication that the Ministry was at fault. Cornelius did his
best to make a very good spectacle."
"This is neither the time nor place to have this conversation, Professor."
"I will not have you slandering the late Minister."
"Sit down," McGonagall said. She held no fear for the squat professor.
Umbridge did sit, but McGonagall had earned herself an enemy.
Harry ate and watched and considered.
He knew that his enemy wasn't just one person. Not just Voldemort or
just the late Barty Crouch Junior. It was a system. It was people like
Umbridge creating rules for their benefit, or Constance Pettigrew putting
some law on the books that allowed her to steal books. People who still
existed in institutions long after they'd conquered and broken the
strength of real magical lords. Harry was unsure how to battle people
who had no clear reason for their continued existence.
What would hurt them?
That was how he needed to think, to always walk toward a goal. He had
felt energized when he was bound to the Goblet of Fire. It'd enraged him,
motivated him, drove him hard.
He needed to fight to a goal. That was something that occurred to Harry.
Voldemort had always aimed at a goal. The three times Harry had come
up against Voldemort at or near Hogwarts, the spirit of the old Voldemort
or the ghostly young Tom always sought a new body. His every effort, his
actions were all aimed at gaining him the thing he lacked.
It seemed the Ministry possessed just one goal. Deny power to anyone
else. They didn't try to make themselves better at anything or add new
services. They just kept the corrals up and the docile animals calm inside
them.
How to attack something that didn't want something...except the
destruction of others?
"Pass the chicken," Ron said.
"Yeah," Harry said.
"You should see Madam Pomfrey after dinner," Hermione said.
"Maybe I will." Not because he would, but to end the strand of argument
before it got started.
Harry took more potatoes and some salmon, which they only ever had on
a feast night. He'd never tried it before he came to Hogwarts but it was
becoming one of his favorite foods.
He had the biggest question now. He knew he had power. But where
would he direct it? How? What did he want to accomplish.
War on the Ministry was too vague.
Peace from the Ministry was the end result of a hundred previous steps.
What did he want? What was the first step he could take to get it?
Harry had always reacted before.
Now he found he needed to plan. It began to hurt his mind right away.
He wouldn't react any more. He would...he would make the Ministry
dance to his tune. Make its individuals begin attacking it, like one of
those diseases that consumed a body from the inside out.
That was his goal.
How would he do it?
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
A/N: Some people asked why I left Dumbledore dead at the end of the
first chapter when I was going to continue this story. I decided I needed
Harry to stumble around a bit, so his 'mentor' had to go to make it
happen.
3. Magic is Wonder
Knowledge is Useful, but Power is Power
Chapter Three
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
"We're supposed to cover curses today," the professor at the front of the
classroom said. "I personally don't think it's all that safe to discuss
such...distasteful topics with proper young witches and wizards.
Indeed..."
Harry sat in his desk and listened. He tried to keep from getting angry at
this woman so dismissive of magic and envious of it.
'The common witch and wizard fear power – and adore it.' Harry
remembered the opening of that book Dumbledore had given to
Hermione. He did find himself quoting from it. Knowing what he did
about Dumbledore...what he knew about Tom Riddle...he was more than
a bit terrified at what his following a plan approved of by Dumbledore
might mean.
Still, he knew he would need power...and need to use it if he wanted to
accomplish his single goal: freedom. Freedom from being hunted.
Freedom from being wrapped up in political games. Monsters like
Umbridge who got into tussles over word choices because it gave their
lives some hollow, shabby meaning.
Umbridge. The 'professor' in front of them was a perfect example, one
who probably resented being at Hogwarts, at a school where she was
supposed to teach magic that she may or may not be able to do herself, to
teach students who could be smarter and more powerful than she was.
"Today we will talk about the history of curses, then. Proper history."
Harry looked straight ahead of him. He wished he could sleep if it were
going to be a history class.
"The Ministry of Magic, under the greatest Minister of Magic, reformed
the Committee on Experimental Charms four years ago. The new
committee was responsible for...well, making sure the magic that we
teach is safe to teach. In fact, a new series of well-vetted defense books
will become available starting this summer. I hope to use these books if I
continue teaching at Hogwarts next year."
Harry hoped something terrible would happen to her. It was a bit
refreshing to have a new shambling disaster as a teacher every year. He
knew where at least some of the trouble in his life would come from.
Snape and the new Defense teacher and anyone else who decided to pop
in.
"Now, let us talk about the current project of the Ministry, the expansion
of the Unforgivable Curses from three to thirteen."
Hermione's hand shot up.
"No questions at this time, Miss."
Hermione put her arm down.
"The late Minister, Minister Fudge, tasked me with steering the
committee. It was my recommendation, approved and enthusiastically
forward to the Wizengamot, that is currently under discussion. Now the
reason that we wish to expand the Unforgivables is that...well, magic can
be dangerous."
More of this fear. More of the spreading of fear.
Magic wasn't necessarily dangerous...except to a person so weak as to
fear all magic.
As if a determination from a committee could save someone's life in the
real world. As if a law ever did more than force a clever person to look
for a loophole or exemption and, thus, continue on with whatever it was
that the person wanted to do.
"The committee spent two years reviewing all known spells contained in
the Ministry Library. Minister Fudge insisted on monthly updates from
me, personally. He wanted to understand what we were learning, what
our thinking was. You see, he was the finest Minister this country has
ever had. He knew what his duty was...and he supported the people who
worked for him and with him."
The Ministry wasn't to be feared, Harry realized was the unsubtle
message of this professor. It was useful, it was great, it was to be admired
along with the people who toiled uselessly in its bowels.
It was so caught up in itself that it was a stunned beast waiting for some
predator to come along. It managed to tether Dumbledore...and luck kept
Voldemort from destroying the Ministry. But now Harry knew where he
would get the information he needed to really understand the place: the
consummate insider who stood at the front of the room giving an elegy
for her dead patron, a speech that no one cared about except for her.
But Harry was listening now.
Harry found himself very interested in what she had to say.
The weak hid in a mass, clustered around a central figure who it seemed
to obey without question. Of course there were people like Constance
Pettigrew who joined the Ministry for their own reasons...but her awful
reasons and what the Ministry wanted done were a hair's breadth apart.
Control, locking down of freedom, reinforcing the strength of the
Ministry.
This Umbridge took pride in the years she'd spent doing nothing.
That was how it worked there. Slowly, uselessly. That gave Harry ideas.
He would listen to this newly invigorated Umbridge. She was useless at
Defense, but this was the kind of history that would give Harry
something to work with. Where, specifically, was the Ministry weakest?
What sort of...action (he didn't want to think of an attack)...would
humble it fastest?
"What spells are going to be forbidden?" Hermione shouted out, tired of
being ignored.
Umbridge looked up from her gauzy recounting of one of her meetings
with the late Fudge. Her remembering of the various bits of praise the
late Ministry offered her.
"I said no questions."
"But you said that spells were going to be banned."
Umbridge glared at the young witch. "Nasty pieces of magic."
"Which ones?"
"'Which ones, Professor?' As I said, no questions."
Harry could tell both of them were getting upset.
"If you're banning magic, you have to explain why."
"I certainly do not, Miss...Granger."
Could Umbridge have sounded more disgusted at pronouncing
Hermione's last name? Harry didn't think it was possible.
"I want to know..."
"Detention, Miss Granger. Tonight at seven thirty. No more questions."
Now Harry found himself angry, roaring angry. He had decided to have a
question-and-answer with Umbridge at some point. Now he decided it
would be happening sooner...and would be far rougher than he'd
planned.
'No more questions.' She wouldn't get away with that for long. Not when
Harry wanted her to talk.
"No more questions. The Ministry, of course, doesn't answer questions.
We protect the witches and wizards of these Isles. We carefully study the
questions that matter and render our thoughtful verdicts. I hope you all
understand the value the Ministry brings to your lives. We make magic
safer for all of you. We make sure that we aren't exposed to the Muggles.
We make sure that everyone leads...happy lives."
Harry didn't think he would enjoy leading the kind of life that Umbridge
found 'happy.' Not at all. One look at a fuming, silent Hermione
confirmed she possessed a similar perspective.
'No more questions.' That was what the Ministry wanted above all else.
Unreasoning compliance. Harry thought there were things he could do to
make it very hard for the Ministry to avoid questions. 'No more
questions.'
"Now, Cornelius was adamant that we review all the magic that the
Ministry was familiar with. Every last piece..."
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry went up to Hermione after they both returned from supper in the
Great Hall. "Don't go to the detention."
Hermione shook her head. "She is a...teacher."
"You asked a question and she gave you a detention. You should fight this
one."
Hermione looked ready to argue with Harry. "I want to," she admitted a
moment later. "I really do."
"I want you to stay here. I'm going to handle this for you."
"Harry..."
"I still don't like anyone who has high praise for the Ministry." He
couched the whole thing as him playing protector for Hermione. In truth,
there was much Harry hoped to discover by having a...conversation with
the professor.
"I can fight...I should say, I need to be able to fight my own battles,
Harry."
"Well, after today, you can fight all you want. I would like an
uninterrupted hour with the Professor."
Hermione always seemed to get some of the truth out of him. She would
never just agree and move on. He was trying to do something nice for
her...and she still wanted to argue.
"You're not going to..."
"She will walk out of the castle tonight under her own power, I swear."
Hermione almost looked disappointed.
"You're not going to make her..."
Her mind had drifted back to what Harry had done to Barty Crouch
Junior, the assassin of the Minister that Umbridge so admired.
"I think she should be gone from Hogwarts. I'll get her to swear an oath
to leave. I want to ask her some questions about the Ministry before she
goes."
"Two Defense instructors in one year? You're just trying to get out of
class."
Harry smiled. He was glad that Hermione had relented. "I'm just trying to
make it possible to survive into adulthood."
Hermione nodded. "I'll take a book and go to my bed. No one should
notice I didn't leave for my detention."
"Thank you."
"You're such a knight, Harry."
"I'm just a dumb kid."
"Alright. I'm glad you're such a nice, dumb kid."
Harry smiled a moment before he disappeared out of the common room.
That was the first time he'd had much of a conversation with Hermione
since before the holiday break. He was glad she'd agreed to let him do
this, even if her natural curiosity grated a bit on his skin. She always had
to ask one too many questions. He hoped she would never stop doing it.
He also hoped it would never drag her into harm.
He knew his motivations were complex. He wanted information, but he
wouldn't want Hermione left alone with anyone from the Ministry. God
only knew what they thought they could get away with. Stripping a
person's free will wasn't enough with their standard package of oaths?
Even a woman dismissed from office still sang the praises of the place.
Perhaps it was her choice. Perhaps it was a binding on her freedom.
Harry arrived at the Defense classroom and snuck inside. Umbridge
wasn't present.
Harry concentrated on extending his magic out, one of the loose hints
contained in Uncommon Magics. He could feel people moving around
below him. He held the 'bubble' of magic until he felt someone moving
down the hallway. He collapsed the bubble and felt like he had just gone
jogging for a few hours. His body, his magic ached.
He still had plenty of fight in him, though.
Umbridge opened the door, walked in, and promptly fell to the floor,
immobilized.
Ambushing wasn't fair, but it was effective.
He levitated the over-large professor into a chair and bound her in ropes.
Then he determined where she kept her wand...and a portkey...and
levitated both of them away from her body. The idea of touching her
made Harry queasy.
He took a chair and sat opposite of the professor, perhaps ten feet apart.
He prepared to perform a kind of magic that Voldemort had told him
about...the enforcing of a powerful will on a weak one, the kind of magic
that the Imperius curse copied in a formal way. He would cast no spell,
but the intent was the same as one of the Unforgivables. Given the earlier
discussion of how the Ministry used the Unforgivables as political
window-dressing, Harry had no fear of the spell, of the myths built up
and accreted around it.
Magic was magic.
He woke Umbridge and before she could scream for assistance, Harry let
loose his magic and overwhelmed her. The way lords of old had ensured
their vassals were honest and true in face-to-face meetings, the original
truth serum, a lord's magic going against another's and beating out the
impurities, the duplicities.
"You canceled the detention you had scheduled with Hermione Granger."
"Yes, I did. Thank you for reminding me." In this state of euphoria, the
large woman's voice was even more disturbing than normal. It was
girlish...and delighted...and inebriated. Umbridge would have been a
quiet drunk, Harry discovered.
"You were going to tell me why you came to Hogwarts," Harry
demanded.
"I remember now. I came because it was my last option. I had risen with
Cornelius through his victories and successes. When he perished – it was
the worst day of my life. My career couldn't survive without his. Mr.
Malfoy, who had been gracious with me while Cornelius lived, wanted
me gone. He offered a position here. He wasn't very nice about it."
Malfoy. Why did so many problems return back to Malfoy? Come
summertime, Harry would have to find a way to run into the...irritating
wizard.
"You were going to tell me why the late...why Minister Fudge listened to
Mr. Malfoy."
"Well, Lucius knew more about the Ministry than anyone else. He always
had suggestions. He always knew just the right way to implement his
suggestions. He was a very grateful man."
Even when Umbridge was being honest, compelled from her at the cost of
her magic collapsing, she thought and spoke in words that lied. Was that
the only way to survive a life in the Ministry – to live a lie and find ways
to believe it the truth? There were bad people in the Ministry...that was
clear enough...but if the once-decent ones were also this warped and
corrupted by their terms of service, there might be nothing to salvage.
"You were telling me about Minister Fudge's most important...favors to
Mr. Malfoy."
"Oh, that would be a very long list. There was the Triwizard Tournament,
perhaps not one of Lucius' better ideas. There were the reforms to the
Auror Service, making them more polite when they were out working
among witches and wizards..."
"Fudge made the Aurors more 'polite.' Explain that."
"Well, it was a few simple changes in the oaths they swore. Lucius knew
just which ones to have modified."
"Gave wizards more rights in their own houses, didn't they?"
"Exactly. That was the reason Cornelius agreed with what Lucius wanted.
A wizard should feel safe in his own home."
"What other oaths did Mr. Malfoy ask to change?"
"Many. Far too many to remember. Of course, it wasn't all change. There
were quite a few new oaths. Upholding the law, of course, was an
obvious one. Before Lucius suggested it, none of the Aurors had to swear
to uphold the law, nor the wizards of the Wizengamot. That was an
important reform."
With a man like Malfoy suggesting the laws...and then shackling the
Ministry to obey them...it seemed less like a reform than a giant mistake.
"Who writes these oaths?"
"Many people. Many departments had staff who could prepare oaths. If
you wanted a new Floo connection, you needed to swear an oath. If you
wanted to market a new potion, there was one or another oath to swear.
Referees for Quidditch games have to swear oaths. All different
departments, all different oath writers."
Harry felt sick. The oaths were no longer just meant to bind the powerful.
They were meant to bind everyone. As if everyone inside the Ministry
was afraid of everything. Magic turned into imprisonment, robbed of
anything except its ability to punish. How was this better than having a
dozen lord-level wizards running around terrorizing the world. At least
the lords could go to war with each other, fall in battle. The way the
Ministry was building itself, there was no one who could rebel without
tripping or triggering some oath, running up against some dire
consequence.
This was the end result of sadists who possessed unlimited fear. They
walled up the world and tried to keep everything in, everything out. A
good way to perish being doubly trapped.
"The Ministry doesn't like questions."
"The Ministry needn't answer anything."
"What does the Ministry fear?" Harry asked. He realized he'd stopped
demanding like a lord and begun asking questions like someone who
possessed genuine confusion.
"Disorder."
"What kind of disorder?"
Harry could have slapped himself for asking such an obvious question.
"All kinds of disorder," Umbridge said, proud to be on the side of right.
It exchanged services for oaths, bound up the people it was responsible
to. Harry didn't know why the Ministry had the kinds of fears it must. Of
course...there had to be more people than Lucius Malfoy creating and
exploiting loopholes for their own use.
"How much money did Lucius Malfoy pay to Minister Fudge?"
"It wasn't payment. It was generosity."
If Harry wanted answers he had to follow the same conventions of lying
words that lined Umbridge's mind.
"How generous was Lucius Malfoy with Cornelius Fudge?"
"Oh, very much so. Perhaps ten thousand a year."
"What was the Minister's salary?"
"It's been set at one thousand galleons per year for the last three hundred
twelve years. No one in the Wizengamot wants to raise it. Requires
raising taxes."
Fudge made ten times as much from Malfoy as he had from his official
job. No wonder he'd been so obliging.
"There's no law against bribery?"
"There is. The Minister took no bribes."
A large loophole, a very large one. No bribes whatsoever, but one can
accept generosity from a friend. Laws and the lying words they rested
upon.
But money was an idea. Harry had never considered how the Ministry
funded itself.
"How much does an Auror make?"
"A thousand galleons."
"How much did you make at the Ministry?"
"A thousand galleons."
It had to be some kind of odd egalitarianism. Of course people with
better titles could ask for bigger...acts of generosity.
"Where does all the money come from?"
"There's the Diagon Alley tax. Everything sold there, or in Hogsmeade,
has twenty percent added into it for the Ministry."
More than one galleon of the seven galleons Harry had paid for his first
wand had gone to pay for the Aurors who later snapped it. That was
certainly a rude bit of abuse.
"And?"
"There's the spirit taxes."
"You tax ghosts?" Harry tried to guess how it would be possible? What
happened for non-payment, exorcism?"
"Not ghosts. Butterbeer, firewhiskey."
"Ah."
"The Quidditch fees."
Every time wizards came together, at a match, at a bar, at a shopping
area, they supported the Ministry.
"No...no income tax?"
"No."
"No...property tax?"
"No."
Harry nodded, considering.
"When was the last time taxes were added or raised?"
"When Hogsmeade added a second bar. Three hundred years ago."
Harry felt something of the prankster emerging in him. There had to be a
grand way to spoil everything just by giving away free alcohol. Would
the Ministry collapse if butterbeer became free?
"So the Ministry collects more money if the pubs sell more butterbeer?"
"Yes."
"If people drink less..."
"We don't want the people to drink less. Makes them ask questions. Drunk
people focus on getting drunk."
They also, coincidentally, spend their money building up the Ministry.
"How much extra is there in the budget?"
"I don't understand," Umbridge said.
"How much is there left over from the taxes at the end of a year?"
"We always spend all of it. Last time there was extra money, we dug a
further two floors of the Ministry. Time before that we built Hogsmeade."
Sounded like it didn't happen all that often. An expensive Ministry with a
razor-thin budget and no way to raise taxes...assuming people stopped
buying things in Diagon Alley and stopped drinking in the pubs...and
stopped paying out for Quidditch matches.
There was the seed of a great idea here.
Harry knew it. He couldn't say what it was yet, but he knew it was there.
"The Ministry confiscates items from the estates of wizards. Why don't
you sell what you don't need?"
"We can confiscate, of course. There's a secret law for that. But we can't
sell anything without permission from the Wizengamot. That would..."
"Require exposing the open secret." Anyone of any age, McGonagall's age
or older, had to know. But no one talked about this Ministry policy.
Harry had to wonder how many other secret policies existed. Things
people knew about, resented, but never did anything to stop. "I can see
why you have to dig more floors. Have to store it all somewhere."
"Very good." She giggled. "Very true."
It seemed this method of controlling a person really did work, but it
seemed to have an inebriating side effect.
That gave Harry a more immediate answer to his Umbridge problem.
"I think you have a bottle or two in your room?"
"The last ones I bought at the Ministry. No tax."
Of course they'd exempt themselves, Harry realized.
"I think you should spend the rest of the evening enjoying your fine
bottles."
"Yes."
"I think you should wake up remembering nothing of our conversation."
"Yes."
"I think tomorrow you should skip bathing in the morning and come to
the Great Hall and start a fight with...Severus Snape."
"I've never liked him."
Harry refolded his magic inside himself. He stunned Umbridge, banished
the ropes holding her, and returned the chair he'd sat in to its desk. He'd
let Umbridge deal with the chair she had claim over.
He walked to the door, rewoke Umbridge, and disappeared out the door.
He stood at the door and listened. Umbridge woke and seemed to fall out
of her chair. At any rate, something crashed inside the Defense
classroom. He listened and eventually heard steps on the stone floors.
Then it was all silent.
He had to imagine Umbridge breaking into her bottles of butterbeer...or
Firewhiskey. He hadn't thought to ask. She could be any range from
drunk to almost dead by tomorrow morning.
Harry would let chance handle things from there.
He set out for Gryffindor Tower. He had to decide what to tell Hermione
the next day. Perhaps he'd just let the breakfast-time show explain
everything. Umbridge and Snape fighting. McGonagall forced to end
things. Students stunned or laughing or incredulous.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
To Harry's surprise, a week had passed and Hermione hadn't asked what
Harry had done to Umbridge. Of course, the young witch had enjoyed the
events leading up to Umbridge's sacking. But she never asked. She smiled
when she saw the wounds Snape carried, but she didn't ask.
Instead, she began to study with Harry again.
Something had changed in their friendship once more. What it was,
Harry couldn't say. He was glad that Hermione was back. He was glad to
have another mind to bounce ideas from. He was glad to sit near her
again and have quiet little jokes with her. The past was back in the
present. It made Harry grateful.
Of course, he was also glad not to have to answer questions.
He had half expected interrogation. The other half of him expected
Hermione to be angry that he had intervened. But it was all so different.
He didn't understand girls at all. Least of all Hermione.
She was in the library researching something so Harry felt safe retreating
to his room and picking up Uncommon Magics. He didn't read it or the
two other books Dumbledore left for Harry in any public area, ever.
Harry had an idea of what to do about the Ministry. After talking to
people as diverse as Sirius Black and Tom Riddle and Barty Crouch
Junior and Dolores Umbridge, Harry had something of a plan.
The Ministry wasn't just people.
The Ministry wasn't just a collection of bad laws.
The Ministry was a very fragile institution, because of its monetary
problems, that used cheap, if not free methods, to keep everyone and
everything in line. It wanted no questions because it had no money to
answer questions. No wiggle room to change anything it did. No
emergency funding when an emergency appeared.
Harry had decided to try to destroy the institution and make the laws and
the oaths all irrelevant.
He was no wizarding legal genius, but he guessed that a Ministry fallen
apart under internal and external stresses wouldn't be able to maintain its
oath and wouldn't be able to enforce its laws.
It was an indirect path to freedom, but a path was a path.
He hated to stick his own neck out and risk having to fight or kill
ridiculous people. He would prefer to use his strength to collapse the
thing without leaving any trace he was involved.
To do that, Harry realized he need to become an enchanter, encapsulate
his magic in objects so that he could perform greater magics even when
hundreds of miles away.
Of course, enchanting was about the pinnacle of magic and Harry had a
deficient fourth year student's education. He thought Uncommon Magics
might have some suggestions.
If only it had an index.
As it was Harry had to improvize. He flipped a page and skimmed it.
Flipped and skimmed another. There were chapter headings, of course,
but the formal section on enchanting would leave Hermione baffled.
There was prefatory material that appeared earlier in the volume he
needed to understand before he could unravel what the book wanted to
say about enchanting.
His eyes caught this paragraph, "The names of spells and the precise
waving of wands are rituals-in-miniature designed to give a witch or
wizard external confidence, or confirmation, that their spell will do what
it was supposed to do. It is all unnecessary so long as the wizard or witch
casting the spell has sufficient determination to make the spell happen.
This will-driven style of magical casting was once well used in these Isles,
now long since abandoned for the 'new' style of casting."
The words had nothing to do with enchanting, but it was almost exactly
what Harry wanted to know.
Rituals. Rituals-in-miniature.
Enchanting was described as ritual work. With runes used in various
places and different materials and all sorts of complexity. If it was all
about ensuring that someone had the confidence to bring the magic to
completion...if that was the only point...
Harry needed to test his idea.
He got off his bed, put his book back in his trunk, and took his collection
of blocks off the lower shelf of his bookcase. He sprinkled the wooden
blocks on the floor of his room. He tapped one block and tried to push his
magic into it. He could feel his magic cling to the block. He did it again
and again with other blocks, imbuing seven blocks with different spells.
He moved away from where he put the blocks and waved his hand at the
whole collection.
In that moment, the magic he'd put into the blocks, but not allowed free
rein, all began to work. Each of the blocks turned clear, each began to
expand, each began to elongate upward toward the sky.
What Harry saw was a model of a tower that he'd been trying to get out
of his head for more than a month. Tall, clear, graceful. He hadn't been
able to do it with the spells that Ron shared with Harry. But this sort of
enchanting, where his magic had direct license to make and remake
everything it touched...this created the tower of his imagination.
The thing continued to grow. Harry only stopped it once the self-
sustaining magic had made the tower taller than Harry if he had been
standing.
He stared at it. Shocked that anything had worked.
Shocked that he now knew how he was going to launch his attack on the
Ministry of Magic. He was going to become one of those insane wizards
who built towers.
A tower that no one would ever be able to forget.
Of course, there were details to consider. If he were very lucky, and if
Harry could sneak into the Forbidden Forest enough to test out his ideas,
he might be ready by the end of May. Maybe.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Dinner the first Sunday in April began strangely and went even stranger.
First off, Harry noticed there were extra seats at the Head Table.
Including one for Lucius Malfoy.
Second, Harry noticed that Professor Snape wasn't scowling. The look on
his face was almost a smile.
Third, Professor McGonagall didn't stand at the beginning of dinner to
make any remarks. Lucius Malfoy did.
Harry leaned forward and paid very close attention. Any time something
strange happened in this room, it usually forced Harry to do something,
like risk his life. The new teachers were always introduced here. The
oddities of the year, like a third floor corridor made inaccessible or the
presence of Dementors or the launching of a Triwizard Tournament, were
formally announced here.
Yes, anything odd that happened in this room usually made itself into
something very unpleasant for Harry.
"Excuse me," Malfoy said in an amplified voice. "Quiet please."
He stood and waited and glared, his face never turning toward the
Slytherin table, as if the students there should already know what this
announcement was about.
"Thank you. I chair the Hogwarts board of governors. Since the late
Headmaster passed, the governors have had several spirited
conversations about when and how to fill this essential, vacant position
at the premiere school for witches and wizards in the world. It wasn't
easy to come to a consensus. No one will ever be able to fully...trod the
path that Albus Dumbledore started. So it has taken us months to decide
how to proceed.
"We thank Minerva McGonagall for serving as Acting Headmistress
during this difficult time. Not only has Professor Dumbledore left us, but
we've had two vacancies in the post for Defense Against the Dark Arts. A
troubling time for us all."
Malfoy smiled. He had pulled something horrible off, Harry realized.
Something he considered wonderful.
"It is my distinct pleasure to announce the new Headmaster of Hogwarts.
A person with whom you're all familiar. A teacher of exceeding
dedication and remarkable skill in his chosen field, indeed, a world
reputation as a scholar. Now to add administrator to his list of skills.
Allow me to introduce Professor Severus Snape as the next Headmaster of
Hogwarts."
The bottom dropped out of Harry's stomach. He was sure that Snape's
first act as Headmaster would be to expel Harry.
Harry continued leaning forward as Snape stood to make some remarks.
He didn't hear a word that anyone said. If there was anything important
Hermione would clue him in, as always.
When the food appeared he ate.
When everyone started to leave, Hermione tugged on his shoulder.
It wasn't until he was out of the Great Hall that he realized he had fresh
motivation. What was announced this evening was bad...and good.
Malfoy had done this.
The little politician had done this as a favor or to amuse himself. He'd
just installed the worst Headmaster that Hogwarts would ever have...and
no one seemed able to stop or derail him.
The people who might have were coopted...or numb...or less than
concerned.
At one point when Harry began his fight against the Ministry and its
oaths and its grasping ways, Harry had feared he would need to fight
them...with spells and worse oaths.
It might be satisfying to tackle someone like Lucius Malfoy, but it
wouldn't be enough. Even if Harry took apart the entire block Malfoy
controlled...that controlled the Ministry...it would just leave apathy
among the people and a new vacuum. He needed to end the
somnolescence. He needed to wake people up. They didn't need a
parasite like Malfoy. They hadn't needed a man like Dumbledore vested
with all the power he had, too bound up to use any of it. They didn't
even need a Boy-Who-Lived.
They needed to wake and look and wonder.
It would be infinitely harder to accomplish than to permanently
transfigure Lucius Malfoy into a pile of moss.
Harry finally clued into the conversation going on around him.
"...and George are going to be in detention for the rest of their lives," Ron
said.
"It's not going to be a happy place," Hermione chipped in.
Neville, who was walking close to Harry, as if he were afraid that
something from the shadows might attack him, "I'm not staying. I don't
want to be here. My Gran won't hear of it."
Harry listened and wondered.
He also felt bad for poor Neville who had it the worst from Snape most
classes.
"At least he won't be teaching," Harry said.
"He'll be hiring the teachers," Neville said.
"Well..."
Harry would have to get moving faster. He was perversely grateful for
the fresh motivation. It seemed that every time he slackened just a bit,
the Ministry or one of its leading figures did something to reignite the
urgency.
Harry put a hand on Neville's shoulder. "It'll be fine." He turned and
walked away.
Hermione called out, "Where are you going?"
"An errand I forgot earlier."
"Alright," she said. She would ask later, he hoped.
Their friendship was restored to the point where she would ask some
things even if she wasn't already sure of the answer. Since
he'd...intervened with Umbridge, things were almost back to normal
between Harry and Hermione, he thought. All it took was a reminder that
even unremarkable people could be unpleasant, even dangerous.
Hermione required a reminder from time to time about just what this
new world was. Enchanting but largely untamed. Bears and big cats
rarely roamed population centers nowadays in the unmagical lands
where she'd grown up. Here less than a mile from the front gate of
Hogwarts were spiders as large as the hut Hagrid called home. There
were dragons a couple hundred miles away. There were deadly magical
serpents, including a basilisk that had once resided under Hogwarts,
everywhere. That left aside the most deadly of all: witches and wizards
who meant harm.
"Be careful," Neville said.
Harry nodded. He wondered what Neville knew or suspected. Time
enough for that later.
Harry took off at an even, rapid pace. He circled through Hogwarts,
looping and winding through corridors until he passed by the entrance to
the Headmaster's office. With barely a pause in his step, his hand reached
out and touched part of the stone wall next to the gargoyle that protected
access to the office. Moments later, stone on the walls, the floor, and the
ceiling all began to...stretch. It was as though the stone all decided to
melt and aim to fill up the opening that provided access to the
Headmaster's office, as though Hogwarts herself objected to the
appointment and refused to seat the political designee. That was the
impression Harry wanted to leave. Politicians were one thing, but magic
was something far greater and more temperamental.
Harry continued on his long, winding path through Hogwarts until he
finally stopped in front of the access to Gryffindor Tower. He said the
password to the guardian and walked inside. He had a neutral expression
instead of the smile that belonged there.
Hermione would never ask about his errand.
The following days made it clear enough, to Hermione at least, what
Harry had gotten up to. Neville kept a silly grin on his face for most of a
week. Headmaster Snape never even looked at Harry. Who would suspect
him of this kind of greater magic?
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry set off through the Forbidden Forest once more on a Saturday. It
was almost a pleasant day. The preceding three weeks of rain had finally
ended and so everyone was outside trying to enjoy the spring before the
heat descended in a few months. Or it could be that having Snape as
Headmaster drove everyone out of doors.
When Harry set foot in the Forest, he felt eyes on him.
He stopped and looked around. He thought he was quite a ways distant
from where he'd encountered Hagrid's out-of-control Acromantula
colony. He kept walking and continued to feel someone or something
watching him. He didn't hear other movement through the underbrush.
Harry angled his path so that it would appear to whoever was watching
that Harry merely wanted to escape into Hogsmeade. He'd beg off his
errand if he didn't feel the watching end.
Once Harry stepped into Hogsmeade the feeling vanished. The watching
ended. Harry kept to the side streets and the alleys as he curved his way
toward the Shrieking Shack. He went inside and had a fruitless
conversation with Wormtail once more.
The rat was well on his way to insane by now. The terror of wondering
what Harry might do, could do to him, had dislodged whatever was left
of him. The rat made less and less sense. He was less and less useful.
Harry fed the rat and returned him to his cage.
Harry walked out of the basement into the backyard. There was still a
fence mostly in place. It would be enough to cover what Harry needed to
do. The last time he was here to speak with Tom Riddle, Harry and the
homunculus had come to an insoluble power struggle. Harry wanted
information; the ugly little baby wanted the world.
Harry began to crank the bucket left in the well. It felt heavy to him...and
deep in the water. It had to be minutes later before Harry got the first
glimmer of success. He heard something break the surface of the water.
He heard something spitting, like a man pulled out a river after almost
drowning. Then Harry heard angry words on the breeze. Horrible words.
Harry smiled.
He turned the crank harder and brought the bucket up to the top of the
well.
Voldemort was strapped inside the old bucket, a tight fit. He'd been
underwater for weeks. Or had Harry left him two months by now. The
information Harry had about homunculi was correct. The magic to create
one ebbed slowly. Voldemort hadn't had a gasp of oxygen in
months...and he was swearing just fine right now.
Harry kept his hands clear of the tiny hands waving and attempting to
grapple onto Harry. He unhooked the bucket from the rope. He set the
bucket on the ground and stood over it, so that his head would be the
only thing Tom Riddle might be able to see shoved into and secured
inside the well-bucket.
"Are you happy to see me?" Harry asked.
A stream of abuse flowed.
"We can put you back down into the well. If you like the cold..."
"What do you want, Potter?"
"Information."
"I want..."
"I don't care what you want. That book I read to you was right about
what you are. You can't die right now...but you can feel anger and cold
and boredom."
"I won't be put back in there."
"You can't stop me."
"I won't say anything."
"Then perhaps the next time I come looking for you I'll be fifty or a
hundred years old. I think I'll buy this old house so that no one tries to
knock it down...or block off the well. Indoor plumbing is a lot more
convenient, especially with magic."
Harry smiled. This was the kind of negotiating he enjoyed.
"Potter..."
"Yes, Tom?"
"Ask your questions."
"I'll be angry if you lie to me. If you leave anything out."
"Ask your questions."
"Your friend Malfoy..."
"My servant Malfoy."
"He's close with Snape."
"I think Lucius made the potioneer godfather to his little heir."
Harry didn't think he'd ever heard that before. It wasn't just favoritism,
then, but also a kind of nepotism. As if Vernon Dursley hired his son and
stuck him at the head of the promotions line.
"Lucius had Snape made Headmaster."
That seemed to amuse the homunculus. "I control Britain, then, Potter. I
have Lucius and others in the Ministry. I have Snape at Hogwarts. I could
destroy it all, so easily."
"Not in your current state."
"I will escape."
"Perhaps. But I'll have handled your people before you can."
"I don't think you could handle that volume of murder. I may have had a
small direct army, but I had legions of supporters."
"I've met some of them. But I won't be killing them, if I can help it."
"It won't work then. Prison..."
"No."
"The only way is the way of the torch. Burn them all."
"All of your power brokers seem useful, that's where the power comes
from. If I get rid of the middlemen...well, we'll just see what happens."
"The entire world, the very small and the very large, is infested with
parasites. There will always be a need for brokers."
"It's worth a test, isn't it? I could be wrong," Harry said, "but I want to
know that I'm wrong. Not just guess at it."
"The only way is through war, Potter. War and power and death."
"I suppose that remains plan Zed. But I'll work my way through Alpha
and Beta and the others first."
"It will fail."
"You failed. Dumbledore failed. I may fail five or ten or fifty times, but I
won't start off with a method guaranteed to fail."
"Only the powerful deserve this magic."
"Hasn't done you much good?"
"I will recover. I will conquer."
"King of rubble and graves, is it?"
"Yes."
"I want to build."
"Build, build what?" The homunculus was amused, mocking.
"Dumbledore, and you, I suppose, thought magic was control. Though
you were more interested in magic as power."
"That is what it is."
"I have at least as much strength as you," Harry declared, not bragging.
The homunculus didn't dispute it. Voldemort must remember more of
what happened in 1981 than anyone else knew.
"I believe magic is possibility..."
"A hedge witch needs a book of spells..."
"Not everyone can manage everything," Harry admitted. "But I think we
accept too little. We don't have an eye for possibilities."
"So, magic is...what...wonder? Whimsy?"
"Yes."
"You can't fight a war with Bertie Bott's."
Harry had to keep a smile off his face. He could imagine fighting a war
with bogey-flavored jelly beans. Chemical warfare.
"I don't need to conquer anyone, if my theory is right," Harry said. "I need
people to demand more than they're getting. I need them to...put aside
the Ministry."
"Oh. Clever. You want to rule from the shadows? Set a bunch of
anonymous disposables to war with the Ministry?"
Of course Tom Riddle would take that interpretation of what Harry had
just said. It wasn't what he meant. He really did want a peaceful life
above all. He had come to realize that he would need peace for all if he
wanted peace for himself.
Of course, the Ministry had no particular use for peace, did it? It needed
people willing to wear some kind of yoke. It needed crime so that it could
hire Aurors...subject to bindings and oaths. It needed people afraid of
magic like apparition so that people would sign up for Floo access...and
swear Ministry oaths regarding the floo. It needed wizards with a lack of
sense so that they'd pay for the Ministry to organize big Quidditch
games...and pay for the continued existence of the Ministry through
hidden taxes. It needed people worn out or in pain so they'd pay their
spirit taxes and come back for more the following day.
"I want people to aspire to better. Is the greatest thing in the land to
become Minister of Rubbish Heaps?"
"You'll want someone you can control eventually, Potter. Even during the
war, I controlled more than fifty percent of the wizards in the Ministry. I
was fighting myself, which amused me sometimes. Useful to know what
the enemy will do before the enemy does."
Tom Riddle, the heretic, had wanted to burn it all down. But who would
have been responsible, under a Dark Lord, for rebuilding? No one. War
upon war upon war. Perhaps fun for someone who enjoyed combat and
blood.
Harry laid his ideas out to see if Voldemort would say something that
would cause him to pause. To see what his enemies might see, to see how
they might react when he began his plan.
Harry took a step away, far from where Voldemort could see him, and
knelt on the ground. There were a stone that he touched. A moment later
the gray color faded and the stone was clearer than crystal. It began to
melt upward, refashioning itself from a flat piece of river stone into a
goblet made of crystal. Harry picked it up and stood. He held it over Tom
Riddle.
"I'm tired of water. But I am hungry, Potter. You owe me food."
"I don't think it's food you want. I think it's your magic restored to you.
That requires a potion."
"You're learning."
"This goblet is empty."
"It's gaudy. Tacky."
"It's enchanted."
Harry had been learning to imbue magic into a creation as he made it.
One step transfiguration and enchanting because he believed it was
possible.
"What does it do?"
"It's going to restore...wonder, to use your word...to the wizarding world."
"I doubt it."
Harry triggered the enchantment on the goblet. The piece of artificial
crystal began to expand. The foot of the goblet turned into a kind of
hook. The bell of the glass widened so that the inside was much larger
than Dudley's football he never used.
"A Christmas ornament for a gigantic tree?"
"Well, I can make an enchantment do most anything."
Harry pulled out his fake wand so that Voldemort wouldn't see anything
amiss. He pointed the wand at the homunculus, levitated the mass out of
the bucket, and lowered it into the still growing and changing...goblet.
Tom Riddle screamed again once he was encased inside and the crystal
grew up and around him, permanently sealing him inside.
Harry pocketed his fake wand once more and began untying the rope
from the bucket. Once he had the old knot undone, he tied the rope
around the hook-like protrusion from the crystal sphere. It was a kind of
ornament, for keeping Voldemort at bay.
Harry pulled his fake wand again and levitated the orb over the well. He
canceled the spell and watched the orb drop and splash. It sat and
bobbed on top of the water. Harry realized his mistake, trapping an air
bubble inside. He'd expected the weight of the enchanted clear stone to
outweigh the air pocket. Harry hadn't gotten the proportions quite right.
He forced the enchantment to change paths, begin cutting a few thin
channels through the solid crystal so that air could exit and water could
enter the center of the orb. Moments later the last protests of Voldemort
were blotted out when the orb sunk under the surface of the water.
Harry kicked the old bucket to the side of the badly maintained yard.
He'd had this nagging feeling for weeks that the bucket could, in fact, fail
as a prison for Tom Riddle, that the tiny baby would eventually get free.
That was why he decided to have this conversation and upgrade the
prison that housed the homunculus.
Harry looked around, made sure he'd left no presence he'd been here, and
went back into Hogsmeade. If someone was watching for him, Harry
wanted suspicion to lay with what he was buying in the village...not
what was he doing at an abandoned old house.
Harry began his walk back toward Hogwarts. Once he stepped foot out of
the boundaries of Hogsmeade, he could feel someone or something
watching him.
Another mystery to add to his list.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
An enormous black dog, quite shaggy and long-haired, carried a sack in
his jaw as he trod between the trees of the forest near Ottery St.
Catchpole.
The dog kept moving upward, higher and higher among the small hills
that lay outside of the town. Once the dog reached the highest point he
stopped the let the bag fall from his mouth.
A crystal goblet hit the ground and rolled a few feet.
The dog used his nose to right the goblet. A few drops of saliva landed in
the goblet.
The dog barked when the ground under its feet began to...shift. Dirt and
grasses became harder and cooler. The black dog ran down the hill. It
stopped at the trees and turned around, as if it were curious what could
be happening.
In the gaining dawn, the dog only had a few moments to wait before it
could make out the changes erupting in the land.
The top of the hill remained the same shape, but everything about it had
changed. It was no longer dirt and stone. The pinnacle had become
clear...stone...crystal. The goblet the dog had brought to the area was still
at the top.
As the dawn passed over the crystal hill, the dog could make out brilliant
streaks of gold running through the crystal. Also streaks of...of water. At
least two springs poked their ways out of the top of the crystal pinnacle.
Channels dug themselves for the water to pool before it began it run back
down the hill.
The dog waited and watched. It grew bored and almost started to chase
its own tail before something new started. The ground of soil and grass
and stone began to shake. The dog yipped and ran deeper into the forest,
far enough away that the earth didn't shake. The dog turned and
watched. Boulders emerged out of the earth. Boulders of solid crystal.
There was a ring of boulders. The dog ran around the base of the
pinnacle. There were boulders at every point. Then the eruptions ended.
A moment later the boulders began to stretch upward, as if stone should
live high in the sky, as if it should hang and twirl and never fall to earth
again.
The stone that went up stretched very thin...and it did twirl. The dog
watched the construction of a tower made of crystal, a tower that seemed
so frail and thin and gossamer it should collapse in a faint wind. It didn't
collapse, it continued to grow. Veins of gold, veins of silver began to
climb inside the crystal walls, imperfections that made the whole seem
more perfect. Veins of water climbed and reflected rainbow colors in the
gaining light.
The dog ran around the base of the tower. He found just one space where
he could enter. A massive arch wide enough for a hundred black dogs to
pass under at the same time.
The dog walked inside and stopped. He watched the tower finish building
itself. The inside of the crystal tower cooled down and the dog could
watch rivulets of water open in the walls...but not fall. The rivers
cascading from the inside walls clung to the crystal until they drained in
pools waiting at the bottom of the tower.
The dog entered one of the pools and began an awkward paddle. When
the dog left the pool, it was dry. The dirt off its coat, the dead leaves
stuck on its paws, all gone. The water remained pure and clean and
beckoning.
The dog watched the center of the space for a moment. What had been
the pinnacle, where the dog had left the crystal goblet, was now entirely
enclosed by the tower. The solid crystal of this 'hill-top' now began to
carve itself. A room. A desk and a chair from crystal. A complex of
offices.
The dog trotted outside the crystal tower and began to make his way
deeper into the forest. Eventually the dog stopped and transformed into a
messy-haired human. The gray that had flecked the man's head of hair
was gone. The lines gouged into his face by cruel circumstances and the
harsh passage of years were gone. The wizard called Sirius Black looked
twenty. He looked healthy. He was happy.
"Harry did it," Sirius said. "I don't know what he did, but he did it."
The wizard spent a few more minutes examining the tower from a
distance. He could feel magic hanging in the air. Wards or something. He
hoped that no muggles would stumble across this site. Now that Sirius
had helped just a bit in the construction, he would have to get his godson
to own up to what he'd done and why.
Sirius apparated away.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry had a big plate of food in front of him. He ate and ate until the
Daily Prophet arrived. He paid the owl for a copy and opened it. It must
have seemed strange, because Harry rarely read the paper at breakfast,
but he didn't let the inquisitive stares slow him down.
Of course the way he was flipping pages would tell anyone he wasn't
trying to gather the day's news. He was hunting for some specific piece of
news.
Which, by the crumpling of the paper, wasn't to be found.
Harry uncrumpled the paper, folded it, and tucked it to his side on the
bench. He continued eating. It was as if his sojourn with the paper hadn't
happened.
Different owls brought in the day's mail. A few people paid a knut or two
for one of the tabloids.
"Look what Lovegood's 'discovered' now," Seamus said.
Harry glanced toward his housemate. He saw something on the cover of
the tabloid that made him smile. He beckoned one of the delivery owls
over – how awe-inspiring was magic when it could be used to increase
the intelligence of and train other animals, too bad it did little for the
smarts of an average wizard. He plunked down his three knuts and took a
copy of the newspaper. He glanced at the front of the paper, folded it,
and tucked it next to his copy of the Prophet.
"Aren't you going to read it?" Ron asked.
"I had a letter last night. I know what it's about. I just wanted to see a
picture. My correspondent wasn't all that descriptive."
Hermione glanced over at Seamus' copy. "What is it?"
"Some kind of tower sprung up on a hill," Seamus said. What he was
reading managed to stall him from dipping into breakfast.
Harry had trouble keeping a smile off his face.
Ron even took a look at what Seamus was reading. "That's...that's better
than great."
"That's why I wanted to see a picture," Harry said.
"Where is it?" Ron asked.
"Near where you live," Seamus replied to Ron.
"I'm going there the first day we get back."
"What makes you think it will still be there?" Hermione asked. Her head
was turned so she could read the front page now that Seamus had
continued into an inside page.
"Take a giant to knock that down."
"Not even then," Harry said, very sure of what he said.
"It looks like it's moving in the picture," Hermione said.
"Article said it appears to sway in the breeze," Seamus said.
"I really want to see it now. Of course my mother will probably say no,"
Ron said.
Harry pulled more eggs onto his plate and three rashers of bacon. He was
hungry and content and ready to see what would happen next.
"This article is saying something about Merlin building in crystal,"
Seamus said. "He'd be a thousand years old."
"He could have left a relic that created something like that," Hermione
said, unconvinced.
"Nah. It's Lovegood. If it weren't Merlin it would be blibbering
humdingers or something taking the credit."
"Blibbering what?" Hermione asked.
"You should read the Quibbler," Seamus said. "Stretches your mind."
"No thank you."
Seamus laughed and continued reading.
"What are they calling it?" Ron asked.
"Well, this article calls it the Crystal Tower. Who knows if that will stick.
Some nutty wizard will turn up to claim credit eventually, he'll have a
name for it, I guess."
Harry didn't object to the name Crystal Tower.
To be honest, he was just glad it had all worked.
Sirius hadn't been very descriptive in the letter he wrote demanding more
information from Harry.
Next time Harry could slip out of the castle they'd talk. Harry wasn't
committing anything to paper regarding this project.
He did enjoy the speculation about Merlin. That was the reason he'd gone
for crystal. Weren't there stories about Merlin created a crystal
mausoleum for himself or Arthur, depending on who told the story. Harry
wanted those associations to echo.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
The fourth floor of the Ministry was deserted again. Three or four times
this day Constance Pettigrew had been in the atrium when whole groups
of Aurors rushed in or rushed out. As if the world were ending. More of
that bunkum with the tower Xeno Lovegood discovered. The fresh rumor
was that one of the water springs actually produced a sweet alcohol by
the poolful. More than one Auror had come back on duty the previous
day completely sloppy, so the story went. She had been in her office
yesterday.
Today's series of events were something else. It took some time, but she
did finally hear what had happened.
Some drunk witch or wizard had torched the 'National Memorial' where
Harry Potter didn't die when You-Know-Who went to kill him. Burned the
whole thing down. Even destroyed part of the cemetery where James
Potter and his mudblood wife were buried. They'd been friends of her
awful younger brother, Peter.
She made the appropriate noises, of course, to the people who told her
the day's news. But it didn't matter to Constance.
Yet it seemed to be the most important thing in a decade to everyone else
in the building. She had a job to do, a job she had come to enjoy even if
it had seemed for a long time to be the worst place they could have
banished her. Of course, all it took to enjoy something distasteful was the
proper mental attitude.
She took the lift to the Atrium again, preparing to head out to inspect the
estate of a dead witch. She believed there were a considerable number of
books in the property. An Auror or two should accompany her on such a
visit, but she doubt anyone would remember to pay her that
courtesy...not when everyone was either out at the Crystal Tower or
trying to keep the muggles from discovering a burning house that they
couldn't exactly see.
What a mess.
The Obliviators were a rotten bunch, Constance knew. Idiots.
She had come to enjoy inspecting the belongings of the dead. A bit
gruesome, more than a bit morbid. But one's necessities became one's
pleasures after a while. She did enjoy impounding books for the Ministry,
not that she admitted it. She did enjoy refusing people permission to use
the Ministry's library. She did enjoy purging the contents of the library.
Magic that no one used was little better than a curiosity. Why keep and
warehouse such relics, as useful as keeping a room of broken wands or
another of spent portkeys. So much trash, in her opinion.
Constance looked around the Atrium and didn't see any Aurors waiting
around. She focused in on the lifts and no one came out of them looking
a likely partner for the afternoon's work. She pulled the slip of paper
from her purse. The estate was located outside Stafford, near where
several prominent wizards maintained their properties.
She hoped for a good haul.
To be truthful, she hoped for illegal books.
There were special provisions that rumbled into place when that
happened, special levies the Ministry could make against the gold value
of the estate. Enough illegal books in a library and the estate could
belong entirely to the Ministry. Of course, Constance had a long-standing
compensation scheme to make sure she profited (legally) by what she
found.
Even without making a good marriage into a wealthy family, Constance
had become quite well-to-do, not wealthy exactly, but she had more gold
in her vault now than her entire multi-branch family had ever had
before, not that she shared.
She walked to the idiot in charge of checking in visitors to the Ministry
and testing their wands.
"Pip, can you call up to the Auror office for me?"
Philip Greengrass looked at Constance and was slow to acknowledge her.
As he was with anyone who called him Pip.
"They're busy today, Connie."
"Call up there for me."
Any of the security desk wizards kept a matched set of mirrors to
summon help, not that the help would be instantaneous, not that it
would protect the security wizard against someone who really wanted
inside.
"There was a package brought in for you, did you know?" Greengrass
asked.
"Did you tell me?"
"Before I arrived. You and Mace Bottons don't get on, do you?" The
implication being that Constance Pettigrew didn't get on with anyone.
She glared at him, not responding.
Philip Greengrass dug around in the bins under his desk. "Here it is. Feels
like a book."
Probably an anonymous donation of something illegal...to get it out of an
estate before it could be found and taxed. Constance received a few
books this way a month. Cost her about eight galleons in prize money
every time a book showed up like this. Oh well, better to have the thing
than to have someone sell it or hide it.
"Give it here."
Greengrass pushed the package toward Pettigrew. She looked at it then
picked it up looking for an identifier. Her name was on it. The rest was
anonymous brown paper and twine. Perhaps there was a bookplate
inside. That might help her track it back to the estate that would owe the
tax. She pulled her wand and cast about the strongest cutting charm she
knew. The twine fell to the floor.
"Pick that up, would you?" Greengrass asked.
"I'm the librarian, not the custodian."
She unwrapped the brown paper and let it fall to the floor.
"Pick that up," Greengrass demanded.
"Let me look at this, you fool. It's very old."
Constance cracked the book open. She began to turn the fine vellum
pages. A few pages in the pages stuck together. She licked a finger and
tried to pull the pages apart. The moisture on the paper had
an...unexpected effect.
The paper she touched with her saliva began to flake away, like dust
exposed to wind. The infection of the one page spread to the entirety of
the book at a rapid pace. Her single swipe of saliva had destroyed an
ancient, extremely valuable book.
Constance dropped the book on the security table when what was left of
the book began to...leak. The few drops of water turned into a thin
trickle. From there the water came in a gush.
Almost as soon as the water touched the floor, the powdered pages of the
book that had flown all over the Atrium began to sprout as if they were
seeds in some enchanted jungle. The running water began to carve itself
channels in the stone floor. Some branching toward the fireplaces to
extinguish them, some branching toward the lifts, to flood them. The
Ministry of Magic quickly became the only governmental building in the
world with a working (and unwanted) waterfall.
Constance turned to run, but Philip Greengrass stunned her before he
summoned the Aurors. He wasn't taking the fall for this. Let it fall on
some money-making scheme cooked up by the witch from the library. Let
her see if her lack of supporters in the Ministry would leave her in good
stead.
Her family only controlled the one seat in the Wizengamot. Why Philip
could badmouth Pettigrew to enough families in the next day or two to
secure any kind of guilty verdict against her. The Pettigrews had long
been rather weak although they thought themselves mighty.
Greengrass watched mushrooms pop up on the wet floor of the Ministry.
He watched vines climb fireplaces and walls. He watched...things grow
out of the stone walls and pop off. Little creatures, a bit smaller than
garden gnomes but totally made of stone. Not alive and yet animate.
Some new invention by a witch or a wizard, hopefully not as misbegotten
as a basilisk or a snorkack or a chimera.
Greengrass tapped his communication mirror again and upgraded the
crisis he was reporting. He also requested more people to respond. They
were never going to clean all this up.
Because, to Philip, this resembled something out of one of the tales he'd
heard as a child. About the witch who made a house of candy so she
could lure in muggle children for her dinner. Or that crazy wizard who
made his house from a bubble in a lake. Powerful wizards and witches
who were totally insane. A return of the greater magics, unleashing a true
tropical swamp in the middle of subterranean London. Someone insane
had done this.
Someone insane, yes.
Some protesting what Constance Pettigrew did, how she made her
money, her special little cut.
Yes, yes. That would be just how Philip Greengrass would explain
everything. He wasn't interested in taking responsibility for this one at
all. It would all land on Pettigrew. Let's see her family keep her in her
sinecure after this. Philip could think of half a dozen people better suited
to serving as Ministry librarian.
Yes, all the better this happened to Pettigrew. All for the great glory of
the Greengrass families and its many allies. Let her rot, the old hag.
A colony of the new stone gnomes took up residence in her hair, tugging
and pulling.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Little had changed in the month since Snape was announced as
Headmaster of Hogwarts. He hadn't gone on a rampage and started
cursing students. He also hadn't managed to break down the 'temporary'
wall that kept him out of the Headmaster's office.
That alone kept a careful smile on Harry's face.
Of course it was time to explain himself to his godfather, Sirius Black, but
Hermione caught him as he was slipping from Gryffindor common room.
"I'm just taking a walk," Harry said.
"I'd like to take a walk. May I join you?"
Harry could tell that Hermione knew more was up than he'd said. Of
course, she knew Sirius and knew him to be innocent of the crimes
alleged against him. There was no reason she couldn't come along. In
fact, Harry thought it might be nice.
"Do you need anything from your room?"
"No, let's head out."
They kept a companionable silence while they were in the castle. There
were a couple hours between the last class of the day and the dinner hour
so Harry knew he would have to move quickly to get to Sirius, have a
chat, and make it back for his evening meal.
Having Hermione along might complicate things.
"So where are we going?" Hermione asked once they were both out of the
castle.
"I know this shaggy black dog."
"How is your...dog?"
Harry liked that Hermione was being careful with her words, even out of
doors. "Needy, it seems. I've been neglecting to visit him."
"Lots to confess, is there?"
"Yes."
"Good. I've been cautious about asking. But if you're..."
"It's fine. You can ask," Harry said.
"I'll wait," Hermione said. "I heard about...your house, I guess it was."
"I don't remember it. I don't know why anyone kept it around, wrecked."
"But, still."
"Someone did it to get a reaction," Harry said. "Did it to scare people."
"I don't care about the why," Hermione said. "I just...don't want you to be
unhappy about it."
"I expect worse," Harry said. "The powers-that-be are scared."
"That swamp in the Ministry."
"Yes."
"The crystal tower?"
"Yes."
"All the freeze liquor people are hauling out of it. Never been so many
drunks in all the world, it sounds like."
"That could be a problem." Harry might have to adjust the rate of alcohol
production. For now, he looked at it this way: he was starving the
Ministry of its spirit taxes. Even as he put more demand upon the services
of Hit Wizards and Aurors. Stress the Ministry hard enough, it might just
shatter clean.
"Alcohol."
"That's what I hear."
She could disapprove all she wanted. Harry had a good reason.
"You going to tell me how you did that. I know you didn't leave
Hogwarts?"
"Let's talk it over with Old Blacky."
"Your dog. You're going to tell your dog before you'll tell me?" Hermione
asked, smiling a bit.
"Just this way. Stories for a pence. Five stories for two pence." Harry
trying out a career as a carnival barker.
"I don't have any muggle...err, normal money on me."
"No need right now. But that's how my mind thinks. Normal money. Not
the bronze, silver, and gold of what I've got in Gringotts."
Harry disappeared into the brush of the Forbidden Forest. Hermione had
to dive in after him.
"Can you...I don't know...feel someone watching us?" Harry asked.
"No."
"Every time I come into this forest, I feel...well, eyes on me."
"Those acromantulas?"
"They'd just try to eat me, not watch me."
"Well, centaurs?"
"Maybe."
"Do you take the same path all the time?"
"No."
"Same schedule."
"Usually a Saturday morning. But the other times vary. Whenever I can
get away."
"You have been sneaking out. Now I understand how you did..."
"No. Just wait for the story. I haven't gone any further than Hogsmeade."
Harry indicated the side path they would take and the conversation fell
off. Harry was too busy scouting the woods for anything looking his way,
anything that might complicate the journey.
It wasn't long before they skirted around Hogsmeade and made it to a
cavern in the hills beyond the village. Hermione could, it seemed, be
patient from time to time.
Harry led her into the almost round room inside the cavern. He tapped a
stone on the floor and it melted into a chair. He sat down and turned to
look at Hermione.
"I can't conjure furniture yet. Could you?"
"I didn't conjure," Harry said. "Transfiguration. Go ahead, you know how
to do it."
"We've never covered stone to furniture changes."
"You won't hurt anything if you get it wrong."
The perfectionist streak in her kept her from wanting to venture out.
"I won't ever admit if your first attempt fails," Harry said.
Hermione took out her wand and attempted a stone-to-chair
transfiguration. She didn't verbalize any spells, but she was so
tentative...as she had been back when they'd first experimented with
casting stunning spells based on will and power. Those days of studying,
of training together, had been good for Hermione. The end of that
studying seemed to make her shyer, less confident, less like Hermione.
Perhaps it wasn't just Harry who suffered in those lonely days and weeks.
Perhaps Hermione was just as hurt and confused?
Harry watched her first attempt fizzle.
He saw her try again. And again. Her third attempt produced something
that resembled a chair. She chose to stop. She sat and tried to find the
right balance so she wouldn't topple just off her chair.
"Thank you for not laughing," she said.
"Wouldn't dream of it. You still remember how to cast a powerful
reducto."
"Not as strong as yours."
"Strong enough to hurt," Harry said, smiling.
A pop outside the cavern had Harry up and pivoted toward the mouth of
the cave. Sirius Black strode inside. "Been waiting long...oh, you brought
your friend?"
"I hope that's okay."
"If you wanted a chaperone for a date, you should have asked Remus. Me,
I'd be a bad influence," the wizard said. "I'd be handing out firewhiskey
faster than you could drink it. A little Potter would spring up ten months
later, I'm sure."
Sirius had a wand out and transfigured his own stone into a seat. All
three of them sat, quietly. Harry shaking his head. Hermione blushing.
Sirius assessing the damage he'd done with a few well-placed words.
"You should have told me about the pool of liquor, Harry. I'd have hung
around."
"That was the reason I didn't. A drunk black dog would have gotten a lot
of attention, all bad."
"True, that's damned true. So, my no-good godson sends me a package by
owl a week ago. In it is a cup..."
"It was a goblet," Harry corrected.
"A cup that I was supposed to take to such a spot at such a time of day.
Imagine my surprise when the cup starts some kind of chain reaction that
turns dirt into crystal and starts auto-building a tower. I could have been
one stranded puppy at the top of the damned thing. How tall is it?"
"I don't know."
"How did you build it, then, if you don't know?"
"It built itself. Went as high as it could manage. What did it look like?"
Harry asked.
"I almost pissed myself," Sirius said. He seemed to be hamming things up
for Hermione's sake. In front of just Harry, the man wasn't quite so
vulgar.
"I'll bet you tried everything to go and do it yourself...before you turned
to your broken down godfather?"
"True."
"It sounds like something very similar happened inside the Ministry. I
understand there are mushrooms growing up the lifts for three floors.
And a waterfall landing in the lowest part of the Ministry that's forced
everyone out."
"They can't stop any of it, can they?"
"The bits and scraps I hear? No, they can't stop it."
Harry grinned.
"They're going to be scared," Sirius said.
"I know. My parents' house."
"As a distraction, yes, to get the Ministry's embarrassment off the front
page. Get that tower forgotten about. You know how many people have
apparated out to look at the thing? How many stick around and spend
the day drinking the free hooch?"
"Lots."
"Why would 'they' attack the house where Harry lived?" Hermione asked.
"Harry's behind this, but they don't know that. So they weren't doing it as
payback. They were hitting at the biggest targets they could think of,"
Sirius said. "You're still a symbol of their uselessness in the last war. All
the Death Eaters losing to a baby, their Dark Lord reduced to nothing."
"I know," Harry said.
"So, how did you do it?"
"I enchanted the goblet."
"It was a cup. How did you enchant it?"
"I told you I've been working through some different books on magic."
"Yes," Sirius said. "You did. But you didn't say that you could turn a cup
into a tower."
"I suppose I could let you read my copy of Uncommon Magics."
"Just explain it," Sirius said.
"I packed into an object lots of magic and lots of intention. The magic
knew what to do once it got started."
"But how..."
"Well, there's this book..."
Hermione began to laugh. She caught what Harry was doing. He didn't
have the same sense of humor that Sirius did, but he had a sense of
humor. Harry was paying back his godfather...not with embarrassment
but with frustration.
"You're a wet sod, Harry."
"Most days," Harry agreed.
"What will you do next?" Sirius asked.
"Wait."
"For what?"
"For the scared people to identify themselves."
"How?"
"Some people burned down my parents' home. I expect someone will try
burning down or bludgeoning the Crystal Tower."
"You did something to it," Hermione said.
"Maybe."
"Well?"
"Well, what?"
"Exactly," she pushed. "What did you do?"
"I don't know if it'll work. Let's see if it comes to pass."
Hermione shook her head.
"I thought you were going to find a hobby other than waging war against
the Ministry," Sirius said.
"All roads lead through the Ministry Atrium."
Harry was fighting a proxy war against the Ministry or some faction that
profited from the Ministry. They didn't know that Harry was behind what
had happened. Harry couldn't point to a group of wizards and say that
they had burned down the Potter Cottage in Godric's Hollow.
But they were fighting on the same plane. Harry to make the Ministry
ridiculous, superfluous. The Ministry adherents fought to raise the fear
level and make the Ministry relevant in a time of uncertainty. Causing
the problem that they would then sweep in and solve. This was a fight to
destroy or save the Ministry.
"This isn't violent, yet. But it will be."
"I'm not sticking out my neck. I'm being careful."
"It's not you who will draw blood first, Harry. The people who invested in
the Ministry, the people drawing out steep dividends. They are the ones
who will protect what they have."
"Malfoy."
"And two hundred other families, at least."
"If the mood shifts, if no one needs them..."
"They'll make themselves needed. They'll make their fees flow."
"I'm not done yet, Sirius. Not at all. This is just the first gesture: flush
them out."
"I'm not going to tell you to stop."
"I will," Hermione interjected. "I don't want you to get hurt."
"I would rather be on the offense now, Hermione, than on the defense for
the rest of my life. Draw them out, concentrate them somewhere, perhaps
attempting to rehabilitate the Ministry that I've almost destroyed,
and...handle them."
"Kill them."
"If it comes to it, yes. But I prefer to terrify them. The Quibbler put in
mind the idea of Merlin's return. Why not do something to scare them
back to semi-lawful ways from outright criminality."
"I don't think they can change."
"They can adapt or die," Harry said. "I will give them one chance."
"Harry," Sirius started to say.
"Say what you need to. I need to hear what could happen, what could go
wrong. What's the worst that will happen. Tell me your thoughts so I can
get ready."
"I want to help you find another path."
"Which one? Tell me and I'd be glad to try it."
Sirius was quiet a moment. "At least you're being cautious, not putting
yourself in the middle. Yet."
"With any luck, never."
"Never build a plan just on luck," Sirius admonished.
"No. No, I understand that. But I can hope."
"Hope is also a bad foundation. If it came down to a shooting war..."
"I'm ready."
"What if they manage to get a lord-level wizard on their side?"
"They would have already if they could have. They've been waiting more
than a decade. Now that Dumbledore's dead, they're activating again.
They fear the possibility of new opposition, but they're more grateful for
the other side to have no leader."
"You'll end up being that leader," Hermione said.
"No, I won't. Not if I don't declare what I'm doing."
"They might try to smoke you out, too," Sirius said.
"The attack on my parents' home should smoke me out. It won't. I don't
want to end up dueling these fools. I don't want to conduct raids. I don't
want to wait for them to attack me. I want to make people, the average
people, wake up."
"It's a fool's dream," Hermione said.
"Well, it's not the whole plan. Just the overture. If it doesn't work...then
we get harder."
"We?" Sirius asked.
"I'm not asking you to help. Just for advice from time to time. Make sure
you throw out the objections I haven't seen."
"Children shouldn't have to fight these wars."
"Who else is there?" Harry asked.
"People my age."
"No one else sees the problem...or, if they do, they ignore it."
"Be careful."
The next few hours passed in less tense conversations. Hermione, in
particular, asked more questions about the enchanting that Harry was
doing contra all the advice she knew. He wasn't using runes engraved in
a surface. He wasn't doing a recognized ritual. He was just pouring in
magic and intention into a magically crafted object, a goblet, a
transfigured book. The magic of the object seemed to make it easier for
the other magic to adhere and remain. Harry had tried, and failed, to
enchant with an unmodified stone he'd found on a path. The magic had
just dissipated away.
The chair he sat on in the cave was from an ordinary stone. The
transfiguration he'd done might last a day or two. The Crystal Tower he'd
enchanted might last a year or ten.
Hermione was shocked when she realized what Harry had stumbled onto
wasn't mentioned in any book she knew. It was just an artifact of trial
and error, mostly error. An idea and a lot of tests and mostly failed
results. Until it just started to work.
Harry and Hermione left the cave an hour before the sun began to set. It
had been a long day, exhausting for Harry not the least. His entire plan
had been dissected three ways and still expected to sit up and dance.
McGonagall caught them before they made it in the castle. She was most
displeased.
"You and your walks, Potter."
"Yes, ma'am."
"Well, come along. The Headmaster has been looking for you for hours.
Almost prepared to start hunting for you."
"What's the meeting about?"
"I'm sure I don't know." The Professor looked at Hermione. "Miss Granger,
supper begins in twenty minutes. Please wash up."
Hermione looked at Harry before she turned for the stairs.
"Another surprise?" Harry asked.
"I hear things have gone badly for the last woman to spring a surprise on
you."
"You mean that librarian?"
"I understand Constance was...dismissed."
"Well, it came too late to save my books." Of course, Harry hadn't
revealed that he'd received his books after all. But he could still be
publicly bitter about what the Ministry tried, and failed, to do.
"I would keep a civil tongue in your head, Potter. I believe the
new...Headmaster is a lot less forgiving."
McGonagall was going to be as valuable as ever. Stating the obvious and
offering no help.
"Will you stay for the meeting?"
"If the Headmaster permits."
To Harry it seemed it was long past time for McGonagall to retire. In the
last month, her age had really begun to show. Frustration with being
passed over. Anger at who the new Headmaster was. She kept it bottled
up somewhat, but not enough. Harry didn't expect either of them to
return for the following year so long as Snape remained in office.
McGonagall led Harry through the Great Hall and to the anteroom where
Harry had once been told about the ordeal involved in the Triwizard
Tournament. Now Snape used it as his office, given that the old one had
disappeared. The best prank Harry would ever pull...and no one thought
it a prank. Yet.
Harry tried to guess at what Snape wanted now.
He found he couldn't think of a thing. There were too many possibilities
to narrow in on a handful, to make a meaningful survey.
McGonagall knocked on the door.
"Come in."
McGonagall pulled the door open and stepped inside. Snape looked up,
saw Harry with McGonagall.
"Thank you, Professor. Will you oversee dinner tonight this evening? I
suspect this may take some time," Snape said, almost channeling the
politeness of Dumbledore, but the words came flavored with his own
tone of voice.
Harry wondered if there was a manual Headmaster had to follow. This
Snape seemed vastly different from the Potions Master from the dungeon.
The clothing was dark and austere, but the man's face seemed younger,
less worn.
Harry had to wonder if some oath Snape had sworn ended with
Dumbledore's death. Or perhaps some new oaths he'd sworn as
Headmaster lightened his life in some way, not that Harry could see how
giving up some freedom would make him seem a freer soul.
Professor McGonall inclined her head a few degrees, barely an
acknowledgment of Snape's request. She turned and left.
A man who had been standing in the shadows emerged. A dirty man,
more crabbed and gnarled than even the Durmstrang headmaster had
been. He stared at Harry. Harry stared back for a moment. The man wore
Ministry robes.
Snape pointed at a chair in front of a desk. "Sit, Potter," the Headmaster
said. "It's bad news, the very worst kind."
The man in Ministry garb smiled. A third of his teeth were rotten – or
perhaps they were all fine, but the light was playing tricks.
"What happened?" Harry asked.
"Sit down, Potter."
Something horrible had happened, of that Harry was sure. It wasn't
Sirius. It wasn't Hermione. What was it? Neither Snape nor the wizard in
the garish robes spoke a moment. They let the tension twist. They left
Harry in confusion and pain.
Harry prepared for an attack of some kind.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
A/N: Thank you to everyone who downloaded a free copy of my ebook
during the promotion I had in June. I hope you enjoyed the story.
Information about my original writing projects is available from my
website: www . JamesSchubring . com
4. Imagination is Magic
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Chapter Four (Imagination Is Magic)
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
"I won't say it again, Potter," Headmaster Snape demanded. "Sit down."
Harry fell into a seat in the Headmaster's windowless office, much
different from the space Dumbledore used that was still denied to Snape.
Harry had been summoned to this office to receive some sort of bad
news. Neither Snape nor the unfamiliar wizard who'd come to do the
briefing were in any hurry to break the quarantine.
Snape acted uncomfortable with Harry's confusion. The other man,
though, didn't even hide his eagerness.
"Sir?"
Finally, the man in the Ministry robes whose teeth were just as rotten as
they had first seemed took a spot beside the still-seated Snape. "My name
is Vicarius Lord Yaxley. I am a senior investigator for the Department of
Magical Law Enforcement. Do you understand, Mr. Potter?"
The ugly man's voice danced with joy. It was no great stretch of the
imagination that the man would gut unicorns and club kneazles if he
could get away with it. For the pleasure he took in pain.
"Yes," Harry said.
"I am sorry to bring you this news. Your family has been attacked."
Family?
Did Yaxley mean the Dursleys? They were family in a technical sense, not
that Harry would go out of his way to claim them. Non-magicals who
gave non-magicals a bad name. But also Harry's legal guardians.
"Are they okay?"
Harry feared the worst. He didn't like them, but he didn't want them
dead.
"We don't know," Yaxley said.
Harry sat deeper into the chair at the unexpected answer. He half
expected to be told his relatives were murdered. But the Ministry was
telling him about an attack and then about their unknown status.
Not knowing...it may have felt worse.
"Are my aunt and uncle in hospital?"
"I said, if you'll listen, that we don't know. They certainly aren't in St.
Mungo's, of course. We know that much."
The man kept saying 'they.'
"My aunt? My uncle? Both of them?" Harry clarified.
"I believe there was also a cousin listed in your file? We haven't been able
to locate the young man."
Dudley wouldn't have been back from Smeltings this early in the spring.
Harry's next question, 'what happens to me,' caused him to stop talking
altogether.
That question, 'what happens to Harry Potter,' was the critical point.
Wasn't it? Changing his fate was the point of disappearing Harry's family.
Living with the Dursleys had been no great pleasure. Living with
uncertainty, with danger, that was worse. What would happen to Harry?
He tried to think through the implications.
They were many, vast. Very few positive, given the sadist with the rotten
teeth in a key position at the Ministry.
This was now a dangerous time to be Harry Potter.
In fact, Harry was seated in a chair and not, as he'd feared a minute
earlier, in a battle for his life against Snape or this Yaxley. Shooting spells
and dodging and shielding.
Except that he was now in a battle for his life. Because of more devious
minds, more subtle plots.
He didn't know the ways that laws regarded those still underage, but
Harry doubted they'd be structured in his favor.
Harry was sick with anger.
"My aunt, my uncle, and my cousin?" Harry asked.
"Yes, haven't you been listening?"
The ministry man smiled, perhaps proud of his rotten teeth.
"He's trying to understand, Yaxley," Snape said.
Harry thought it might be the first time the man had ever publicly
defended Harry. Could the day get any weirder or more painful?
"He's been told. We wasted enough time waiting for him to arrive. I was
supposed to return to the Ministry for a meeting about Mr. Potter an hour
ago."
The bureaucrat and his power and his meetings. Meetings about Harry
that Harry wouldn't be invited to attend.
"Why would you have a meeting about me?"
"The Ministry cares about all of its citizens," Yaxley said without any
conviction.
The Ministry only cared about itself, Harry thought.
Harry had been thinking and rethinking his path, this path of power he
walked. The violence he'd done. The way he'd used dominance magic
against Barty Crouch, Junior, and the Defense teacher, Umbridge. He had
fewer qualms now.
Not when this was the face of law and order in magical Britain.
"I understand my family's old home, the one in Godric's Hollow, was also
burned down."
"Yes, that's correct. I was at the scene investigating."
"Are the same people involved?"
"The thought never occurred to me. I will look into it." A taunting lilt to
his words, bragging and daring and proud.
With that, Harry understood.
The man delivering this news had also been the one who created or
participated in both these events. Yaxley had helped to burn the ruins. He
had also been to Number 4 Privet Drive.
Harry didn't have a single fact to support that guess. But it felt true.
Even if the man hadn't gone in person, he approved in spirit.
Harry looked between Yaxley and Snape. He focused his magic and
pushed. His magic brushed up against them.
They had similar features, similarities in their magic. There was a
darkness rotting in both of them. They were of similar magical potential
or strength. They were below what Harry now possessed although both
likely had far better training and decades more experience.
Harry could crush them from where he sat. He could do it. He could
make Snape murder the wizard with the rotten teeth. Harry thought
about it.
It was so tempting.
But it was also so obvious. It would be out-of-character for this revised
Snape. Someone would look for Imperius. Perhaps even find dominance
magic, raw will, lingering.
He was tempted. First they'd burned the ruins at Godric's Hollow, a
reminder of the deaths of James and Lily Potter and also of Harry Potter's
survival against Voldemort. Now they came even closer to Harry. He'd
need new guardians.
Proper wizarding guardians.
Harry could only guess who might be in charge of judging suitability.
This man with the rotten teeth? Lucius Malfoy directly? Anyone with a
stake in seeing the legend of the Boy-Who-Lived broken?
The Ministry was a stinking cesspool right now. Their building had been
overtaken by a waterfall and a kind of jungle environment and new
species of animated stone figurines. People were flocking to stare at the
Crystal Tower, at a feat of greater magic, at aspiration for something
greater than a jug of firewhiskey on a Saturday night.
Harry could picture it in his mind. Snape casting a deadly spell. Yaxley
exploding against the wall.
He could do it.
He wouldn't.
Both Yaxley and Snape were staring at Harry.
Harry scrambled for a sensible question that didn't involve asking Snape
his favorite spell for disemboweling people he hated.
"How will you investigate?" Harry asked.
"Investigate?"
"Find them."
"Ah."
There was no interest.
Harry would have been surprised a year or two earlier. Hadn't Cornelius
Fudge once claimed 'he needed to be seen doing something?'
Now the man was dead. That philosophy had also perished.
According to Dumbledore's book on power, the Ministry had existed for
centuries by being useful to the masses, making a point of keeping its tax
burden low, providing services that people would be compelled to pay
for, alcohol and transportation and regulation of sporting events.
The New Ministry didn't even pretend to be useful. It sent out men with
bad teeth to cause crime, not solve it. The New Ministry decided upon
using fear to cement its worth.
The first lashes of the dying Ministry fell against Harry or, more
precisely, the Dursley family. Harry heard from this unreliable source
that they were missing. Missing could mean hostages, could mean
ransoming, could mean dead and hidden away.
"Your next actions?" Harry pushed.
"Our investigation has been inconclusive."
Of course, you carried it out. That's the benefit of investigating yourself
and your friends.
"What do you know?"
"We are quite sure magic was involved. After all, the sensors that
monitored the area for underage magic began pinging. You were almost
sent a letter expelling you, until a junior assistant realized the letter
would be sent to you at Hogwarts. You couldn't be committing a
violation of underage magic laws if you were tucked away here."
"Right."
"You were here?"
"He was," Snape affirmed.
Yaxley hadn't expected a different answer. "There's no blood on the
premises. No sign of where they were taken."
"What will you do now?" Harry asked.
"Do? I'm afraid we've done what we can."
They were Muggles after all, the wizard didn't bother to say. Muggles he
had a hand in disposing of. A full service Ministry: we murder your
muggles and then bungle the investigation into the murder.
"Except for settling your summer arrangements." He flashed his rotten
teeth again. "Your temporary custodian and all that."
'Temporary guardian.' Harry now fell into a land of loopholes.
There were probably different procedures if his relatives were known to
be dead. Known to be missing...there had to be a reason that people like
this Yaxley had taken so much care.
Perhaps this didn't trigger wills and estates.
Perhaps this allowed the Ministry a much fuller voice in what happened
to Harry during these 'temporary' times of emergency.
"You didn't think to ask, did you? About what the Ministry will do now
that you're temporarily without a guardian."
"No." Harry had been thinking about it. Nothing good.
"Of course, the Headmaster of Hogwarts will serve as his guardian,"
Snape said. Meaning himself.
No great relief to Harry.
"During term time, yes."
"What do you propose for the school holidays?" Snape asked.
"Well, the Ministry will take a deep interest in the young man's welfare."
Harry had never heard more bland, more chilling words. 'Deep interest.'
"Upon his return to London in six weeks, a Ministry representative will
collect him."
"And take me where?"
"To the Ministry for a hearing. We'll assign you a temporary guardian."
Harry bit his tongue. His first impulse had been to remind these people
that he had a guardian, Sirius Black. Of course the Ministry would never
admit fault in anything. It would rather clean up its messes with a
Dementor than an apology.
Harry suspected if he arrived at the platform and went with the Ministry
representatives his life would become nasty, brutish, and short. He would
be dead or disappeared, too. In the best case, merely signed up to a dozen
different oaths that left him able to breathe and use the toilet. Everything
else would be based on gaining permission first.
No, Harry thought. He wouldn't let the Ministry do as it wanted. He
wouldn't accepted a temporary guardian.
If he had to drown every person who worked in the Ministry, Harry was
preparing himself to do it.
At a time of his choosing. Not theirs. He would make sure he left behind
no evidence of his involvement.
"Well, that's what he needed to know," Yaxley said. "Do you have any
other questions?"
"Please find them." Harry even meant it. It also happened to be the
typical, expected response. Useless here because of this man's culpability,
but Harry said it because he might be expected to say it.
"Well, we've exhausted all our options."
Harry realized how pointless it was to keep asking questions.
Snape looked between Yaxley and his student. "I'll see you out," the
Headmaster said to the ministry man.
"Potter, keep your seat. I won't be a minute."
The men left Harry in the small, cramped office. Snape had his pick of an
entire castle and he picked a room without a window. It wasn't even a
dungeon room, but it still had no window. As if brewing potions for so
many years left him unable to tolerate the sun.
Harry looked at the walls. Unlike Dumbledore's office, there were no
portraits on the wall here. There was little decoration as it was.
The door flew open and the Headmaster returned.
Harry stood up.
"Sit."
Snape got behind his desk and looked out at his student. There was no
sneer. There was no anger on his face. Harry couldn't tell what the man
was thinking.
"I knew your aunt. She was a dreadful person."
Harry didn't nod and didn't say anything. Harry knew better than to ask
questions of this man. He was surprised Snape was talking to Harry the
same way a person might talk to another person. No looming, no
potential violence lingering just below the surface.
"This 'disappearance' won't be an improvement in your situation."
"I realize that," Harry said.
"You have six weeks remaining at Hogwarts this year. I suggest you use
the time well."
Get a mind, Potter. Get a plan. Get a clue. Harry could read the words
this polite Snape wasn't saying.
"Yes, sir." Harry took the comment as dismissal. He stood.
"Stay, Potter."
"Sir?"
"Sit down."
Harry did.
"You have no way to know this, but I have changed how the wards
analyze the castle and the grounds."
Harry shook his head. He had no idea what Snape was trying to say.
Snape eyed the student under his charge. "I'm aware of your leaving the
Hogwarts grounds."
"Sir?"
"The castle wards watch you and any others who venture into the forest."
All those times Harry felt eyes on him. He'd felt the Hogwarts wards
trying to protect him?
"Did Dumbledore do the same?"
"I couldn't say what the...Headmaster did, how he had his wards
arranged. I chose to batten them down, as if a storm were coming."
Snape was a very different person since his promotion. Harry chose to sit
and listen.
"The world is changing. Traditionalists, such as someone who would
introduce himself as a Lord as this Yaxley just did, his family were hedge
wizards just one generation back. No lords from such poor stock, in
galleons, in brains, in magic, in nobility of purpose. Traditionalists won't
sit for the changes they can see coming – or the fear they have boiling
inside them for the changes they suspect lurk in the future. They are
terrified. Those in terror react in predictable ways. Some pretend it isn't
happening. Some flee. Some try to make some advantage of the terror
they know that they and others feel. They push past their fear to inflict
more fear, more terror, in the hopes of profiting by it."
Harry nodded.
"This Yaxley is a hungry man. I won't say that I don't know him. I do, a
bit. Not well. But the only characteristic that I remembered about the
man was his aggressiveness and ambition. He sees something in you or
the legend of you that he can profit by. You will do well to remember
that magic can make good things better, Potter. It can also make bad
things much worse. Yaxley falls in the much worse side of the line."
"I understand, sir."
"Take care if you venture into the forest again. We haven't yet dealt with
the acromantula problem out there. It's planned for this summer."
"Thank you for telling me."
Harry waited. Snape said nothing else. Harry got up and left the room.
He walked slowly down the hall. Harry had the impression Snape knew
something of what Harry was doing. That the man approved. That the
man wished Harry to go even bigger. He was trying to get Harry to go big
game hunting.
He took a turn and another, walking in circles, turning every leaf of the
conversation over. The man with the rotten teeth. What he said, what he
implied.
The Dursleys might be missing, but they were also certainly dead.
Just legally held in limbo to give the Ministry more claim to Harry.
By the time he got to the portrait guardian of Gryffindor Tower, Harry
had a sketch of a plan in mind. He would go hunting. Very big game.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry looked around the common room. He saw Hermione reading. He
walked toward her. He must have made some noise.
Hermione looked up. "You're late."
The room was full enough, loud enough, to have a brief conversation
with his friend.
"The Headmaster needed a word."
"Have you been put into perpetual detention until you graduate?"
Harry smiled a little. "No, the Headmaster is a different person from the
arse they had teaching potions here."
Hermione shrugged, not agreeing.
"There was this horrible man from the Ministry present. He came to tell
me my relatives have been attacked..."
"Oh, Harry..."
"...and have disappeared." Harry was almost whispering the last words.
Hermione had a tear roll down her cheek.
"Don't cry for them."
"I'm not. I'm crying for you, Harry."
Hermione always had been smarter than anyone Harry knew. She
understood at least some of what Harry had spent some time guessing.
Hermione pushed some of her books to the floor and pulled Harry onto
the couch. She didn't try to hug him or cry on him. She just sat next to
him. She cried. He sat stony faced. Still, he didn't get up. He didn't move
away.
He sat and listened to Hermione cry the tears that he couldn't.
"It's okay," Harry said.
"I should be comforting you."
"I'd accept it if I stubbed my toe. But...the Dursleys..."
The only reason Harry was as upset as he was: 'what happened to Harry.'
This Ministry plot to gain control of Harry.
His words, his lack of concern for his aunt and uncle, all that Hermione
could imagine about their treatment of her friend (and maybe more
someday) just made Hermione cry a bit harder. He let the moments slip
past them. Eventually the tears receded and the discomfort Harry felt
retreated.
"I might need your help," he said.
"Anything."
"I need to get off the grounds. I need someone to cover for me while I'm
gone."
"Where are you going?"
She hadn't said no.
"Little Whinging."
"Their house?"
"I need to see it."
Hermione nodded. Her head slowed before it stopped moving. Harry
recognized this as how she looked when she was thinking deeply,
completely.
"Might this be an ambush?"
Harry paused and turned the question over a few times. It could. Yaxley
could be waiting at that perfectly ordinary, perfectly beastly little house.
"Yes."
"You still need to go?"
"I do."
"Let's talk it through. What could an ambush look like? How can you
prepare? How can you respond?"
The girl needed to know everything about everything. Harry found, in
this case, that he didn't mind.
She was concerned for him.
He humored her. He also sharpened his own wits before walking into
something dangerous, a place wizards with decades of experience might
just be waiting.
Still, Harry needed to see. He needed to have a chance at being close to
what had happened.
He stayed longer with Hermione than he needed to.
Some closeness just then suited him fine. It was...nice.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry arrived and crouched on the grass a moment. He patted himself
down, counting fingers and ears and wiggling his toes inside his shoes.
His first experiment with apparating went fine. No splinching.
He moved rapidly to some hedges a few doors down from Number Four.
He waited and he watched. Could the Ministry trace his apparition?
He didn't hear anyone else apparating in.
Were there people already here, waiting for Harry? Hermione's ambush
hypothesis.
Harry sat and watched and listened. Cars moved around the not-too-busy
street. People were outside talking, a few with grills. Harry got a bit
hungry from the smells.
As the last strains of the daylight vanished, Harry felt more confident. He
hadn't heard any sounds he associated with wizards.
Unless, of course, the ambush had been set up before Harry arrived.
He waited until the night was firmly in control before he stood up and
walked down the sidewalk. He took a slow pace toward the house. He
walked around it once. Nothing to see.
He peered in a window at the side.
There were still lights on inside, the collection of appliances in the
kitchen with little lights or clocks. The television with a red power light.
Harry did see much, but what he did notice suggested nothing out of
place in Petunia Dursley's perfect little sphere.
Harry stepped into the backyard again. Even though the attack had to be
hours or days past, Harry thought he could still feel magic all around
him.
He pushed out with his own.
He felt the lingering magic more intensely.
He thickened the magic he sent out.
He felt an inclination to form his magic in a particular way. He'd never
used this arrangement before. He wasn't even sure where the idea came
from. It was just a sense Harry had, like some kind of magical sensor
informing him of things. Perhaps it was his magic itself trying to give
Harry the information he wanted.
A wonderful and terrifying concept that Harry's magic was trying to talk
to Harry.
Harry reformed his magic. He pushed outward again. Light appeared
from inside the house.
He saw a ghost figure inside. An apparition. Harry looked in the window.
His Aunt Petunia, a color washed, flickering, translucent Aunt Petunia,
slaved over the cutting board. He watched her make herself a salad while
turning four pork chops over in a pan on the hob.
Harry stepped back. Looked at her from a different angle. The
resemblance was shocking.
The whole experience, even for a boy who was around ghosts many times
a month, was hair raising.
The 'how' boggled his mind. He'd just pushed his magic into the lingering
traces of the attack. How was he now seeing what non-magical people
had done?
The only thing that he could think of was this: magic persisted. It had a
memory. It remembered. It wanted to speak to those who wanted to ask
it questions. All Harry had to do was to form up his magic in the correct
configuration.
He didn't even know this was possible.
Harry had heard none of that in the drips and drabs of magical theory
he'd gotten from his classes. Nor from the hand-written volume
Dumbledore had gifted Hermione and him. Nor the books Dumbledore
left for Harry in his will.
This was magic beginning to tell Harry how to do magic.
He shook his head. He'd have to consider this later. Perhaps he'd first
have to talk one of the Weasley twins into selling him some firewhiskey.
He might just need to be a touch tipsy to really think this through.
Harry returned to his earlier vantage. He watched ghost-Petunia some
more.
Eventually the food made it to plates. The salad and one chop to one
plate. A few pieces of cut tomato and three chops on the other. Harry
could guess who was to receive which.
The ghost-Petunia called out and ghost-Vernon appeared. They sat at the
table and didn't speak to one another. Vernon worked double-time with
his fork and knife, slamming through chop after chop. Ignoring even a
few bits of tomato.
He was almost at the end of his third chop when he slumped forward into
his plate.
Harry had an idea of what was coming, but he still jumped a bit. He
looked around. He was along. This entire experience creeped him out.
Harry watched Ghost-Petunia open her mouth to scream before she
slumped forward.
A moment later a ghost-Yaxley followed by a ghost-Malfoy and two other
translucent figures entered the kitchen.
Just like that.
They'd walked right onto Privet Drive and into the house.
Even with all the assurances of the late Dumbledore. It had been so
simple for these men to arrive.
The ghostly attackers proceeded to use spells on the stunned Petunia and
Vernon. Harry saw a vague purple color to the spells. He watched their
bodies mummify, water pulled out of the tissue moment by moment,
killing the still living in the worst way possible.
Harry had to look away more than once.
The process wasn't instantaneous. It took minutes to do what deserts took
months or years. The magic was fast, yes, but it was gruesome to behold.
The kitchen emptied for a few moments save for the mummies at the
table.
The four returned.
They'd been searching the house, Harry assumed.
Malfoy said something. Harry couldn't hear the words. Then Ghost-
Malfoy vanished the remains. Then did the same at the plates of food. He
sent cleaning charms, shocking that he knew any, at the area where
Petunia had prepared the meal.
Leaving no evidence whatsoever.
Malfoy had some experience doing things like this. Harry wondered how
many people had disappeared just this way during Voldemort's first rise
to power?
Harry watched the men. The four wasted little time once the kitchen was
clean. They left and the vision ended.
Harry looked at the table. The table where they'd sat eating dinner.
Vernon and Petunia were dead before they'd known a thing.
It was something close to what Harry expected.
It was horrible to witness, but it was final.
Harry only had to wonder about Dudley. He supposed there was Aunt
Marge as well.
Harry didn't know what to do with them.
But Yaxley, Malfoy, the others. He needed something spectacular for
them. Awe-raising and memorable and permanent. Painful was good. But
something that wouldn't be forgotten for decades. Something to make
Malfoy a reminder about the penalties of evil.
Harry had been a fool in his early years in the magical world. He was no
longer anyone's fool.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
By the first of June, the Ministry employees had become inured to their
working conditions. New spaces had been found for most of the staffers
whose work was on the bottom two floors. Of course, much of the
material in the Department of Mysteries was still below water so there
wasn't much work for the Unspeakables to perform, except for attempts
to reclaim their domain.
Magical pumps failed. Manual pumps couldn't keep up. They'd even run
in electrical lines so they could use Muggle pumps. But the traditionalists
had thrown a fit at the only thing that really seemed to work.
The Ministry was still a humid pool and there was nothing likely to
change that.
At least that was how Philip Greengrass looked at the situation. He was
still manning the security check in the Atrium. That is, when he wasn't
fighting off the damned animated rock gnomes that would occasionally
steal some visitor's wand.
He had survived the inquiry into That Day. Constance Pettigrew, who'd
gotten her position from the influence of a relative who once ran the
Wizengamot, a man long since dead, had not survived. Tossed out. The
Ministry had cleared out the woman's Gringotts accounts, too, to help pay
for some of the damages.
The woman had spent much of her life angering people.
When her fall came, many wizards and witches enjoyed helping to jump
on her neck.
Since then, policies were tighter.
Greengrass sat at his desk and wished he were permitted to read the Daily
Prophet. Instead, he was supposed to be vigilant for his entire six-hour
shift. Not supposed to look away or let his attention wane or appear
bored.
In short, the policies were fantasy. Philip was considering looking for
new work. The constant rushing of water was beginning to weigh on him.
He looked at the one functional floo when Amelia Bones, the former
director of magical law enforcement, stepped through. Upon Cornelius
Fudge's assassination, she and several others had taken the blame. Even
though Fudge had handled all his own security arrangements and
prohibited others from assuming any control.
The common guess was that the man didn't want anyone seeing just how
he conducted his business affairs. Strange how his widow left Britain
with more than three million galleons to her name. The Fudge family,
until they stuffed an idiot into the Minister's office, had never been a
wealthy one.
So Fudge had been the one who made it easy to kill him.
But he'd been dead at the time people needed to assess some blame.
The blame couldn't accrue very well to the dead. It was left to the still
living to feel the stabbings. Like Amelia Bones.
"Ms. Bones?" Greengrass addressed his one-time superior.
Technically she was a citizen and allowed into the Ministry. However the
terms of her parting meant that she had almost no privileges to enter or
move around the building.
"I'm not going past your desk, Greengrass. Just waiting for one of the
Aurors to bring me a box of my things."
It had taken them two weeks to go through her possessions and decide
what to return to her. If anything.
Philip doubted much would make it back. Perhaps photographs of no
particular value. Any other personal items had probably been parceled
out. Philip had taken a ruler that had once belonged to Constance
Pettigrew. Not the he needed one. Just that it was a reminder of what
happened to foul people.
Bones stood and waited.
"What time was your appointment?"
"Five minutes from now."
Greengrass nodded. They'd keep her waiting some time. If for no other
reason than because she now lacked power after wielding it for so long in
her climb up the promotion ladder.
He sat and looked and waited for anyone else braving the Ministry.
Fewer did these days. People seemed to be far more interested in the
Crystal Palace. Free liquor, a beautiful view, stop by and chat with the
Lovegoods or the Weasleys, too. Not that a Greengrass would do such a
thing.
Philip had taken Polyjuice before he made a visit.
A most impressive structure. He just wished he understood what it was
for. When a wizard built a tower, he usually meant it as a fortification.
This one had no door, just an opening that anyone or anything could use.
No living spaces. No furniture. It was just a beautiful structure.
"You can conjure yourself a chair, Ms. Bones."
"I don't mind standing."
"As you wish."
The squeak of a cart interrupted the day. Philip looked behind him.
Norton Banglehuss was pushing his cart. Norton was the last remaining
wizard in the mail department. He'd been there at least sixty years, if not
longer. He'd been the last remaining wizard in the department for at least
forty five years.
They'd tried to phase the man out many times, but they never seemed
able to fire the man. Guilt about letting go such an old wizard? No,
probably not. No one who climbed that high in the Ministry suffered
from guilt.
Norton was a collector of secrets. The only mail guy in a building this
monstrous would come across many. Secrets about a person, his wife, his
parents, perhaps even his grandparents. The man had perfect job security
until the day he became a ghost and haunted the place. He'd probably
even be able to keep the necromancers far from him.
"Anything good?" Greengrass asked the mailman.
"Goddamned newsletter."
"Didn't care for it?"
"I counted nine lies on the first page."
"Lower than last month."
"Hah!"
The man handed over the newsletter and the rest of Greengrass' mail.
Things that were too large or bulky to be folded and sent flying under a
bit of magic.
Of course, Norton probably had something to do that. Keeping his own
job intact.
"Has this package been through a security check?"
"They handed it to me."
Norton Banglehuss turned his cart around and returned to the one
elevator they'd managed to get working again. He disappeared off the
floor.
Greengrass pushed the package away from him. He remembered That
Day when Constance Pettigrew opened some prank item and did
thousands or tens of thousands in damage to the Ministry. Greengrass
opened no packages in this building now.
No, sir.
He hated his job, but he needed one to keep receiving his Greengrass
Family stipend. So he'd sit and serve as a security wizard, no great strain
on his mind or his magic. His nights and weekends were for pleasure.
Greengrass tore into the rest of the mail he'd just received.
A letter from the Payroll Office?
He tore into it. He pulled a piece of parchment out and was too slow to
notice when a ring fell out of the envelope. It plinked against his desk
and skittered toward the floor.
Greengrass had a paranoia about packages in the Atrium. Like wrapped
books that began crumbling when a sacked former librarian opened
them. He leaped across his desk and wound up merely sprawled on the
surface.
He watched the ring hit the floor, roll through a thin slick of water, and
continue rolling. Speeding up, even.
It only stopped once Amelia Bones stepped on the ring.
Philip waited. Nothing strange, or stranger, began to happen. He
remedied his awkward position and chased after the ring.
"Might I have that back?" Greengrass asked.
Bones smiled. Not a happy one. "Perhaps I should take a few weeks to
examine it?"
"I think I might have to call the Aurors."
"That's fine." She lifted her foot. "You think Norton has blackmail. You
should see what I know."
"If that's true, why did they sack you?"
Bones laughed. "It plays as a sacking."
"That's the story."
"They paid me a million galleons to leave."
"The Ministry doesn't have a million galleons."
"No."
"So you just lied to me."
"The late Cornelius Fudge had a couple million galleons."
"I heard three."
"By the time we were done with his estate, his widow had about fifty
thousand. I got the bulk. I knew the most that could hurt her."
"You have to be kidding."
"Part of the deal was they could label it how they wanted. The Widow
Fudge is now a millionaire while I'm thrown out on my badge. Not the
truth, but it sounds good."
"That can't be..."
"People do some horrible things sometimes. Enough to get an entire
family proscribed. A million galleons was cheap for the widow Fudge."
"Huh."
"Can you keep their secret?"
"You didn't."
"I wrote the agreement. Bound them to pay. Didn't bind me to keep quiet.
Did you know I did time as a Ministry oath writer a long while back?"
Greengrass nodded. He knelt in front of his ring and picked it up.
As soon as he did, the gold began to flake to the floor.
"No. No, I didn't mean it," he shouted.
He didn't even know what 'it' was.
"Get out of here," Greengrass yelled to the room.
He threw the ring and where it landed in some water it quickly dissolved.
Greengrass wasn't fast enough.
A tree began to grow at a furious pace. Up to the level of the Atrium
ceiling, past it. Up and up, through level after level. The foliage on the
tree produced tiny flowers. The flowers unfurled and then the petals fell.
A small...yes, it was a piece of fruit began to grow where each flower had
been. They looked like tiny apples.
The apples began raining down.
Amelia picked one out of midair. She looked at it. Sniffed.
"I wouldn't eat it. Crabapple."
She dropped it. She also noticed that the apple exploded when it
impacted the floor. Into some kind of dust.
She'd keep her part of this mess to herself.
The floor heaved. Philip and Amelia Bones crashed into each other before
they both landed on the floor. The walls bent inward at impossible
angles. The entire building shook as though a volcano were underneath, a
very angry volcano seeking a few simple paths upward so that the
magma had somewhere to go.
Amelia disentangled herself first and ran for the side of the Atrium.
Apples continued raining from the sky. Some of the stone in the ceiling
worked itself loose and joined the apples in reproving the principles of
gravity. (Not that a wizard would know.)
Moments later all the elevators engaged, even the ruined ones. The floos
that had been clogged with plant material cleared themselves and green
flames lit inside each.
The building continued to rumble and jostle and then a vibration joined
into the terrifying mix.
Greengrass looked across the room. There was a box at the staircase, next
to the elevators. Then a dozen. Then they formed up into a line. Finally
the boxes began to walk across the Atrium. None of the apples or falling
bits of stone impacted into the boxes. They just walked, sometimes
detoured around a large piece of fallen stone.
More joined from the stairs that came from the upper floors.
Finally boxes began to disgorge from the elevators.
Some of the boxes – with legs – were wet but the water poured off of
them. There was every kind of material inside. One box contained a half-
dozen brains. Another was filled with vintage stuffed animals, several
that waved as their box-transport passed by Philip Greengrass and Amelia
Bones.
A mirror, also on animated legs, emerged from the elevator.
A collection of desks made their way carefully through the carnage.
Every item or device under the sun emerged from an elevator or walked
off the stairs.
Amelia pushed herself against the still rumbling walls of the Ministry.
She watched the procession. She cataloged some of what she saw. Chairs
with legs. A massive box with five oversized, talking portraits. Glass-
fronted cabinets crammed with books. A bed frame, no mattress, that was
swirls on top of swirls of iron.
Amelia eventually turned to see where they were going. The answer
astounded her: into the green flames of the floo. Where could they be
going? What could be driving all of this?
She watched and wondered until a box crossed the Atrium and stopped at
her feet. Its little legs disappeared and became just a box.
She took a step away. The box didn't follow.
She took a careful inventory and immediately recognized several of the
items. Things her father had crafted and enchanted. Things willed to her.
Things retained by the Ministry. They were now resting in front of her.
She snatched up the box and began digging through it.
A necklace that enabled one to get into the second, deeper level of Bones
Manor, a space that had been lost to her since her father's death and the
Ministry rabble came for his possessions.
She, herself, had joined the Ministry in order to see how she might
recover some of these possessions. Of course, her good intentions died as
she got deeper into her work and higher up on the ladders of
responsibility. But she had wanted all of this back.
A second box stopped at her feet. She set down her father's belongings to
look in the new one.
Her things from her office. What the Aurors were supposed to have
delivered ten minutes ago. All her office belongings including several
rare tomes she'd had on her shelves. Her picture of her niece, another of
her late brother and parents. The frames in silver and gold filigree, quite
valuable heirlooms. She'd expected that all of it would have disappeared
on her.
She waited until the exodus of boxes and items on animated legs ended.
The building gave one more tremendous rumble.
She stacked one box on top of another and made for the still-functioning
floos.
"Bones Manor."
She disappeared.
Philip Greengrass could hear people yelling on the higher levels. Through
the hole the crabapple tree had made he could see people from above
looking down on the Atrium. He could feel more rumbling throughout
the building.
He wasn't taking the blame for this. No way.
"I quit," Philip Greengrass said.
He walked to the Floo. Tomorrow he'd go and apply for the most
worthless job he could find on Diagon Alley. Let the Ministry fall to
pieces. He was tired of being hit in the head by crabapples and chunks of
stone bigger than bludgers.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
At the end of dinner at Hogwarts an odd thing occurred. A box full of
books and fancy quills walked into the Great Hall and made its way over
to the Slytherin table.
It plopped itself down behind Draco Malfoy. The boy was slow to catch
on but people sitting next to him pointed out the new arrival.
Malfoy twisted and stared into the box. "My grandfather's quills."
The boy then proceeded to loudly describe each one of them, when his
grandfather had purchased it and where. What kind of animal it had been
plucked from. No one sitting near the blond was listening.
Harry did, for a while.
He supposed he should have known that his actions would benefit people
he didn't like.
Harry didn't like the little Malfoy. However, it was the older one – the
leader of an assault on the Dursley house, for one crime he'd committed –
who Harry was ready to battle.
It was a good evening's work. The Ministry further battered in a very
public way. Its theft ring at least temporarily ended.
The public return of all of the things the Ministry collected would cause
an uproar. Individuals knew things had been withheld from them. How
many guessed at how systematic the theft was? Now they would know.
Each box or large item walking on little legs through the floo to its
rightful owners.
All the chances of muggles seeing boxes walking on legs was going to
keep the Ministry tied up for a day or longer. They wouldn't have a
chance to keep people from talking about this feat of magic or the acts of
theft that necessitated it.
People would get what they were owed under wills and testaments. Years
or decades late.
That might just drive Yaxley and Malfoy and that collection of the rancid
leavings of society to do something more toward inflicting fear on the
society.
Harry had little at risk now. He hoped their anger wouldn't fall too hard
on another person or family. He wanted the Malfoy-Yaxley group to
expose themselves, their whole organization, so that Harry could scrape
up as many of them as possible in one instant.
Not let them recede back into malignant hiding.
Harry watched more boxes walk in. Then a few pieces of furniture. Some
to Hufflepuff, one to Gryffindor, three to Ravenclaw. If his plan was
right, they'd exited the Floo in Hogsmeade and made the walk up to
Hogwarts.
Harry wasn't expecting a box for himself. Two arrived for him.
He looked down, ignoring Snape's impromptu speech urging calm and
quiet. Harry dug through one box. None of it was his. Especially not the
wand at the top of the items. Harry had his wand on him. But there was a
wand in the box. Another in the other box.
Ah.
Tears sprang into his eyes.
A box of James Potter's belongings held back by the Ministry. Another of
Lily Potter's. Both of which were meant for Harry. Both of which had
been denied him without his even knowing.
Harry was a lot more interested in these boxes once he placed the
contents. He took care and some reverence looking through them.
He finished a survey of both boxes before he looked up. The walk ways
between the tables were clogged with walking boxes and furniture. The
area around Slytherin had more gold leaf than the other tables. But each
table had a shocking amount of items being returned.
Harry hadn't expected this when he'd built his enchantment. He hadn't
known how deep the theft went, for how long. He was sad. He was angry.
He had also never been quite so happy.
Things owned and treasured by his parents.
Another box stopped in front of him.
Five minutes later, two more.
He got up from his seat and moved to the back of the room. The boxes
regrew legs and followed him. God he loved this enchantment. He
thought the leg-growing ability might just last for weeks, if not two
months. If only people realized they could think a command to the boxes
and make them follow along.
Magic was excellent.
He was less enthused as the night wore on. Harry was collecting a stack
of the boxes. A very large stack. It seemed that every twentieth box
through the door sought Harry out.
Belongings from his grandparents. Great-grandparents. Great uncles.
Second cousins whose names weren't even Potter. All of this now came to
him because Harry was the last of the line.
He walked outside the Great Hall. His boxes trotted behind.
A few others, like Neville Longbottom and Susan Bones, were forced to
do the same. Harry had a sizable stack of materials coming his way. He
was already back to belongings from people who died in the 1720s.
He was trying to get things in some order. Harry was the new owner of at
least nine pensieves, the construction of which Uncommon Magics said
was incredibly taxing. No wonder they were rare these days. The
Ministry must have been sitting on a thousand of them. Unable to sell
them, unable to use that many. It was just some damaged bird that flew
after every bit of sparkle, dragging every glint back to its nest, never
letting a bit of it go.
Harry saw a line of desks enter the castle. Two of them broke out of line
and began heading to Harry.
It was going to be a long, wonderful night.
He was going to bring down every brick of the Ministry, too. But on his
schedule. When it would hurt them the most.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
That weekend Harry did his walk through the forest. Sirius was waiting
for him at the Shrieking Shack.
"Do you know how insane my family is?" Harry asked.
"Hello to you, too."
"I'm talking insane."
"I knew your father and grandfather. That's all," Sirius said. "They were
good people."
"Okay, let's talk five generations back."
"No idea."
"Well, I can say for sure that they didn't invent time turners."
"That's good. Right?"
"No, they got interested in them after the first models were crafted. I own
seven second generation models and four third generation time turners."
"That's a bit much." Sirius grinned. "I had quite a few of those walking
boxes track me down. I was under wards when they almost crashed
through the door. How did you design your tracking component?"
"It's not a spell."
"They found me just fine."
"It's a desire," Harry said.
"You've explained all this before. I still don't understand."
"Raw will?"
Sirius stuck out his tongue. "A better answer?"
"That's the best I can say."
"Well, could you have left the boxes after boxes of house elf heads in the
Ministry? Apparently, the House of Black only bothers to mount the very
best ones. The rest get bequeathed."
Harry squirmed at the idea of a box of elf heads. Why the House of Black
would pass them on? Why the Ministry would hold them back? This
hoarding mentality wasn't just the exercise of power by a bunch of the
weak who feared everything outside of themselves. There was something
else going on to make sense of all this thieving.
All these magical items...
Perhaps the weak were simply afraid of magic or magical items in any
form? Did stealing magical items also steal magical potential in some
way?
Harry would continue to think it over, just as soon as he managed to stop
pondering boxes and boxes of house elf heads.
"What'd you do with them?" Harry asked. He thought this might help put
the image out of his head.
"Buried them. What do you do with your house elf heads?"
"I didn't get any." The Potters were crazy about time turners, not about
chopping off the heads of their dead servants. Harry preferred his family's
kind of craziness if those were the only two options.
"Want some?"
"I thought they were all buried."
"I might have gotten tired after box seven."
Harry laughed.
He and his godfather set to walking inside the fenced yard of the
Shrieking Shack in Hogsmeade.
"Anyway it was great. I can't imagine how loud they must have screamed
there."
"It's fun to fight terror with whimsy," Harry agreed.
"You've used enough magic to dig a new Ministry building in this
whimsy. It's serious magic, Harry."
"When it's this fun, it's hard to think of it as work."
"They'll be angry about this wizard they can't find. You're a person, but
you're also a symbol."
"I know what's coming."
"Assume it will get worse."
"You're right."
"So..."
"Yes, I had an ulterior reason asking you here."
"Which is?"
"Would you mind returning to Ottery St. Catchpole?" The location of the
Crystal Tower.
"In my dog form, you'd be shocked by how much liquor I can tolerate."
"Try to stay sober a bit. You'll want to watch."
"If you say so." As if watching a feat of greater magic wasn't worth laying
off the pool of free booze.
"What will this part do?"
Harry weighed how to explain this to Sirius. "You expect them to attack
me?"
"Yes."
"I think they'll also get around to the tower itself. This is some incentive
to do that."
"Oh?"
"It also gives the Tower...let's say, some defenses."
Sirius laughed.
"Remus was cagey like this whenever he contributed something
impressive to a prank."
"This is more than a prank."
"What is it?"
Harry wouldn't answer the question. Not yet.
"Can you go today?"
"Well, in between my busy social engagements... Yes, I can go today."
"I think the Ministry just might pay the location a visit. They'll be
nervous."
"About something that walked from the building?"
"No. The items still there."
In Dumbledore's handwritten book, there were several references to
objects of power. Objects of binding, like the Goblet of Fire. Also objects
of compulsion. Objects of restraint that might be used on prisoners.
Objects designed to break wards, others designed to bring down the walls
of castles.
Harry expected that those objects, built by Ministry workers over the
centuries and paid for by Ministry galleons, were still under Ministry
control. For now.
But they'd be worried, Malfoy and Yaxley and the others. The new
question: Would these precious enchantments also grow legs and toddle
off?
Someone somewhere was making the decision to use these weapons
before they lost these weapons.
It was a good part of the reason Harry had settled on looting the
Ministry. Returning everything to the people who deserved the items was
just a wonderful bonus.
"You're not going to say," Sirius said.
"You want information, get your canine self a good viewing spot."
"Fine. Another goblet?"
Harry pulled a piece of parchment from a pocket.
Sirius snatched it away. "House of Magic?"
That was the only thing written on the parchment.
"Just slap it onto the structure. Outside, inside, it doesn't matter."
"But what will it do?"
"Be sure to stick around. I expect a full report."
Harry turned and began walking back to the forest.
"Harry!"
Harry just laughed.
He knew his godfather would get him back, but that was a bit of fun for
the future.
He was still trying to guess about Malfoy and Yaxley. What, where, who,
and when. The why was clear enough.
He tried to enjoy the walk back, but the trees couldn't compete with the
things on his mind.
When he burst onto the grounds, Harry was slow to notice.
Also slow to see several Aurors on the grounds. And one familiar face.
Yaxley, the man who'd murdered the Dursleys, stood near a tree, between
Harry and the castle. He lit up when he noticed Harry. He raised his hand
and waved Harry over.
"Mr. Potter, I am glad to run into you. Do you remember me?"
Murdering Petunia Dursley. "Yes, I do."
Harry thought the battle had come much earlier than expected.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
A/N: Yes, another cliff hanger.
5. Magic Is Possibility
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Chapter Five (Magic is Possibility)
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry tugged on his robes against the wind that just struck up. He was
standing on the Hogwarts grounds facing a murderer.
"Were you looking for me?" Harry asked.
Yaxley, a senior figure in magical law enforcement, shook his head. "No,
actually. I am supervising a team of Aurors."
A supervisor. A figure of the law. Harry knew the man to be a
confederate of Lucius Malfoy. He and Malfoy had murdered Vernon and
Petunia Dursley in order to force Harry under Ministry protection. That
was some law.
"Has something happened?"
"No, nothing at all. It's just a precaution." The man smiled. His teeth
were, if anything, more rotten in the light of day.
"There was this much activity when that man broke out of Azkaban..."
Harry had to work not to smile.
"The Sirius Black case? No, nothing like that. This is just a precaution."
He's said the word twice. Obviously Lucius Malfoy had driven it into his
head with some force.
The man wouldn't be moved to do a thing unless it benefited him
somehow...so either his target was at Hogwarts. Or Lucius Malfoy was up
to something else far away from Hogwarts.
Harry began to walk away. The man hadn't come to pick a fight. Harry
wasn't going to do a thing to this man in the light of day on the Hogwarts
grounds, several Aurors moving in and out of view.
"There was a further development in your aunt and uncle's case."
Harry was surprised to hear the man say that. Harry had seen a magical
recreation of this man murdering his aunt.
He paused and turned around.
"Did you find them?" Harry asked.
"No. We were copied on a report from the Mud-...the Muggle police.
Apparently your cousin, one Dudley Dursley, disappeared from his
boarding school? Smellings?"
Yaxley and Malfoy were thorough. Harry hadn't thought they'd go to the
effort of tracking Harry's cousin. They had.
Harry hadn't even thought to warn his cousin. He should have. He'd
underestimated Malfoy and his team.
"Smeltings," Harry corrected.
"Correct. He disappeared from his school."
Harry took the news hard. He had no particular love for Dudley, but the
young man's death felt like it belonged at least in part on Harry's
shoulders. He'd done nothing, not even written that he'd heard Vernon
and Petunia were missing.
"Did you go there to..."
"Certainly not. There was no magical spells recorded in that area. The
Ministry of Magic did not respond. I'm informing you of a report I came
across."
Harry wouldn't be going to Smeltings to look for evidence. He could
imagine what had happened.
"Well, thank you for telling me."
Yaxley didn't seem to want to fight. Harry did, but not in front of a half
dozen Aurors within shouting distance.
"Have a good afternoon," Harry said as he turned back toward Hogwarts.
"Hold up, Potter. Perhaps we should have a longer conversation."
Harry did stop. He turned. He kept a watch out the side of his eye. There
were witnesses, Ministry witnesses. Perhaps they'd help Harry if Yaxley
did something. Perhaps they'd been selected by Yaxley because of their
ability to reinterpret what was legal and what not.
Harry was in a familiar, safe place feeling as unsafe as he ever had.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Lucius Malfoy had always been a thoughtful person. Not nice, by any
contortion of the word. Not pleasant. Ambitious, but there was no crime
in that. He had set his family's fortune on the virtues of tradition.
He had been worried about tradition ever since Halloween 1981. He was
more worried since someone had defaced the Ministry and erected a
glimmering tower in the countryside. Malfoy had no doubts both were
connected.
Lucius had delivered the post of Minister of Magic to another, a minor
bureaucrat, but few in the upper echelons of the Ministry didn't know
that Malfoy controlled everything. For this next action he was
undertaking, he had weighed his own involvement over the course of
many days.
He'd decided to shed some of the caution he'd shown up to this point.
He was at the head of a group of Aurors, a large group, everyone not
assigned to Hogsmeade, Hogwarts, or Diagon Alley.
They approached the monstrosity on the hill after they'd Floo'd to Amos
Diggory's house. They could have just apparated, but the Ministry was
cautious about powerful magical sites. No one knew just what might
happen when two forces – the site and some wizard apparating onto it –
collided.
Sucked for the Aurors who were tasked with dragging along the relics
and the enchanted items they'd rescued from the flooded floors of the
Department of Mysteries.
By the time sunset came, that tower would be in pieces on the ground
waiting for a team of Ministry wizards to study the magic used before
they vanished the destroyed rubbish.
Malfoy looked at the lead Auror, Proudfoot, not one of his crowd.
However, the wizard followed orders he was given. The Ministry –
guided by Lucius Malfoy's hand, tongue, and coin purse – had decided
this tower had to go. The Ministry had approved the use of ancient relics
and enchanted objects.
There would be no problem accomplishing it. Even with Proudfoot in
charge of these Aurors.
Malfoy had himself appointed as Ministry Observer. A good role as he
intended to do none of the work himself. As befit his station.
He had only come because he wanted to see some of the relics in action.
Some of the books in the Malfoy collection discussed the things the
Ministry had secreted away. It would be worth something to know how
the devices worked. Particularly if they were ever turned against the
Malfoy family in some future generation.
Malfoy looked at Proudfoot. He nodded at the man.
Proudfoot barked orders to his people. This device had to be a certain
distance from the tower. That device had to be elevated off the ground.
Another one required its components be set up in the shape of a hexagon.
All these fiddly details. Proudfoot had done his preparation.
Malfoy stood well back as the work got under way. He walked around
the roughly horseshoe shaped staging area called for in the plans.
He stopped at the oldest of the relics currently approved for this
operation. The ward suppressors. If the wizard behind this tower had
enacted passive protections into his building, not that those who had
surveyed it for the Ministry had detected any, these three enchanted
stones would keep the wards from coming into power.
The four Aurors working with them knew what they were doing... Well,
Malfoy had no way to confirm that. They weren't asking questions. They
weren't asking for help. That was something, wasn't it?
He assumed they knew what they were doing.
With what Malfoy and the deal-makers of Malfoy's father's generation
had done to Ministry, perhaps he should be more concerned.
He nodded at the men working the fiddly bits. Perhaps it would give
them some confidence, whether merited or no.
Malfoy walked to the smasher. Once it was started, the last of all the
devices they planned to operate, it would lob magical bolts at the tower
until they broke off the peak. Then they'd work down, all the way down
to whatever foundation the monstrosity might possess. They'd blow it
right out of the ground. They'd go deep into the ground if they had to
pull up every last support.
Symbols were far more deadly to a man with a plan than real opposition.
The Boy-Who-Lived had caused more problems for Malfoy as a three-
year-old child hidden in the Muggle world than the boy had after he'd
arrived at Hogwarts.
Malfoy was excising this symbol, this tower, early.
Malfoy walked away from the devices. He noted the witches and wizards
visiting the site had been corralled off to one side. Wouldn't they get
quite a show?
The daylight was beginning to thin. He wanted these wizards to hurry up.
If they were going to bring down this affront today, Malfoy wanted to see
it happen. He didn't just want to hear rock smashing down on rock. He
wanted to see the crystal falling.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry stood on the Hogwarts grounds. Yaxley was looking at him,
perhaps weighing whether he needed to wait until Hogwarts ended for
the term. He'd already made it clear he was going to use Ministry rules to
scoop Harry into some form of Ministry-appointed guardianship now that
Petunia and Vernon Dursley were 'missing.'
"Tell me, Harry...," Yaxley started. He looked and paused and drew out
the silence a moment.
Harry wished he could read minds, but he didn't need the skill to read
this man's.
He was weighing, considering.
Harry was also considering.
He was a powerful, if young, wizard. He believed he could take one
wizard, any one wizard. He wasn't sure if he could take more than seven,
the number of all the Aurors within visual distance of Harry and Yaxley.
"...what kind of guardian do you think will be best?" Yaxley finally asked.
Harry wondered why the man wanted to know. It was obvious Harry
wouldn't last long if he let this man, and his partner Malfoy, organize
anything.
Perhaps he wanted to know what Harry would want...to ensure Harry got
exactly what he didn't want.
"I haven't thought about it."
"At all?"
"Not really, sir."
"That surprises me. Severus, Headmaster Snape, says you've matured.
This is one place where maturity would be most appropriate."
"Would you think clearly if you were told your guardians had
disappeared – or would you prefer not to think about it for as long as you
could manage?"
"You're not wrong, but you should be careful of such a sharp tongue.
You'll need friends in the Ministry."
This wasn't a straight threat. Was Yaxley seeking a bribe of some sort?
Harry would never consider it, unless the requested bribe was a spell
straight to Yaxley's rotten teeth.
"Perhaps."
"Yes, you've been alone for a long time, Mr. Potter. Now you're alone
again. It's a difficult world to float in. There are waves, big waves. Long
waves. Sudden storms. It's not that many orphans that manage to float for
long."
Harry was out of patience.
"What are you asking?"
The man smiled. "Yes, a sharp temper. As I was told. Perhaps not as
mature as you were supposed to be. Keep a civil tongue on your head."
He left unstated this threat. Or I'll see it ripped out.
"If we have nothing else to speak about..."
"I haven't dismissed you, young man. Stand right there."
A petty man, a murderer, who enjoyed the torments he could inflict.
Harry was ready to turn the man into moss. A bit obvious. A lot
problematic, trading in one very obvious problem for perhaps a far larger
one.
When would he ever be able to get Yaxley on his own? A nice fight
witnessed by no one to put the maniac down.
"You will have a hearing at the Ministry the day you ride the Hogwarts
Express. Important people will discuss your situation and make a
decision. Where you're to spend your summer. You need to think of what
you're going to say, what you're going to request."
"Who is on this hearing board?"
"I am."
Malfoy, too, Harry guessed.
"The head of Wizengamot Administration. Several others."
Perhaps every Death Eater who worked for the Ministry of Magic?
"I'll think about it."
"You won't often have such a critical meeting in your life."
He wanted to see Harry sweat.
Harry wanted to see the man buried alive. Or perhaps hit with the
dehydration spell he's used on Aunt Petunia. A Muggle would have had
no defense. Harry would like to see this man struggle for his life and lose.
"I understand," Harry said.
"Good. Run along."
Harry didn't hesitate a second. He didn't run, of course, as that would
have suggested fear. He walked, a fast walk, back to the castle. He kept
his eye on the Aurors about the grounds. He still didn't know why they
were here...
Unless the Ministry was already trying to take on the Crystal Tower. Soon
to be the House of Magic. Harry smiled.
He arrived at the castle and turned around. He wouldn't know for some
time what the precise results were. But he might be able to judge by how
these Aurors reacted to calls for assistance. Distress calls.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Sirius, the big black dog, was late. Very late.
He had the piece of parchment Harry had given him in his mouth. After
he ran through the brush around the Crystal Tower, Sirius skid to a halt.
The Ministry was already here. Damn. He wasn't 'very late.' He had
missed the deadline completely. He could blame it on Harry who hadn't
given him enough time. But... But Sirius hadn't come straight here, had
he?
No.
So, Sirius would leave it at the idea that he was very late. He wouldn't
bother filling in just why, or why he was a dog that smelled so strongly of
perfume and expensive wine.
He tried to see his way clear to the tower. He guessed he was lucky that
the wizards running the show hadn't ringed their devices around the
entire tower. There was a narrow window near the back of the
structure...
Sirius jumped and almost barked when one of the devices started. A huge
bolt of lightning slammed into the tower. The ethereal spire cracked and
shattered.
Damn, Sirius was way too late.
Harry was a much better reader of people, even incomprehensible groups
like the Ministry, than even Sirius had given him credit for being.
He set off on a run parallel to the tower, curving around through the
undergrowth until he could approach the tower without being seen.
He just hoped he could time things so he wasn't at the tower when the
next bolt struck. There must always be a next bolt, right? There must
always be excess danger to the hero, even a four-legged pedigreed mutt.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
"More men," Malfoy howled. His blood rushed. He could care a damned
house elf about propriety at a moment like this.
The first bolt had been impressive. But as the tower got closer to its
foundation, it was a damned sight more sturdy. The bolt that worked on
the little wisp at the top wouldn't do shit as they got down a few dozen
feet.
Proudfoot nodded. He rearranged his men. He assigned thirteen to the
smasher. That was what records of old indicated was the proper number.
Of course they'd been stronger in previous centuries before all the mud-,
muggleborns were allowed in, marrying in to the old families, diluting
their purity.
Thirteen modern wizards might work. It might not.
Lucius wondered if the Ministry had held back any stronger devices? He
knew they'd kept back a few stronger wizards. They might have to be
compelled to join in even if they weren't Aurors.
"Malfoy, we're out of men. Want to help out?"
The device was a stone with four arched, metal handles protruding out of
the top. This was the device they'd had to get six feet above the ground,
so it rested on a rickety, conjured wooden platform. Malfoy couldn't see
how he'd cling to the thing and get his hand on a handle.
Proudfoot was already up there, organizing. He wasn't contributing his
magic. Yet.
"Get on that thing, Proudfoot. I'll yell out a countdown."
Proudfoot scowled. But he did as he was ordered.
"Aim it ten feet below the last blast."
Proudfoot took the lead on making that happen. It wasn't a fast device. It
wasn't an easy device. The thing just worked.
Perhaps he'd get to see them succeed with this blast. Perhaps he'd see
them fail. Might they troop back to the Ministry and return with a more
powerful artifact the next...
What was that?
Lucius thought he saw a blur of black near the side of the tower. His head
snapped to look at the tower. He'd thought he'd seen something the color
of a Dementor's cloak. Lucius carefully examined everything. He saw no
Dementor. His busy mind wasn't busy enough. It had time for tricks.
There was little Lucius feared so much as a Dementor.
"Blast two, are you ready?"
"We're set," Proudfoot called back.
"Three, two, one, fire!"
They did whatever they needed to. The device fired a substantially larger
bolt at the tower. It struck...and absorbed into the crystal.
The entire building began to coruscate with the captured energy.
Lucius knew enough about magic to obey the nervousness he felt. He
backed up. He paused. He backed up some more. Some might say he was
running. He would say it was mere prudence.
Others saw him.
Others began jumping from the conjured platform.
The first lance of lightning from the tower obliterated the conjured
platform. It blasted the men into the air. It dug a trench underneath
which the heavy device fell into.
Malfoy watched the wizards not only flying through the air, but
changing. Becoming less solid. Becoming frozen. Becoming the same
material as the tower itself. They were crystal wizards with veins of silver
and gold rather than blood.
Further lances of magical potential shot out and hit every other manned
artifact or relic. Those wizards, those Aurors, flew through the air and
became clear, solid, unmoving.
Lucius Malfoy ran. His grand idea, for now, was smashed.
He ran toward Diggory's house, perhaps the only survivor of the debacle.
The tower had allowed itself to be hit once. It didn't permit a second
attack. It knew how to protect itself while hiding that it could protect
itself.
Now the Ministry would have to determine how to bring down the tower
and reclaim its fallen Aurors.
As he ran, he thought to signal for help. He recalled the contingent at
Hogwarts. The ones at Hogsmeade. He didn't send up the signal for the
ones in Diagon Alley.
There was going to be a lot of discontent in very short order.
Malfoy ran and thought of the warding scheme on his manor. He'd bring
it up to full power shortly after returning. He'd sit behind his wards and
let this chaos work out its fury.
He could send letters to the Ministry for the next year until the world
settled.
A Malfoy protected himself first, his family second. The rest of the world
was mere target for plunder.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
The big black dog hadn't moved from its spot opposite where the entry
inside the tower existed. He just looked at what had happened. Slowly
the magic that rippled along the surface of the crystal slowed, became
less violent, then drained away.
Sirius tried to take in what he'd seen. He'd dropped the parchment Harry
gave him against the crystal along the back of the foundation just
moments before the second blast. His view had been obscured by the
veins that ran through the tower, but he'd seen enough, heard enough,
felt everything he needed to know. The tower caught the second attack.
None of the crystal exploded.
His fur was still standing on end. He'd felt the energy cascading over the
structure.
He looked up where the tip had once been. The building hadn't regrown
what was destroyed. The disfigured tower looked more distinguished.
It had seen battle. It had survived mostly intact. At least Sirius hoped
Harry would see it that way.
Almost all the noise from the other side had ceased.
Sirius knew he'd need to make a full report to Harry.
He stuck to the bushes when he looped around the tower. He stopped
when the first clearish figure came into view. No, not clear. Crystal.
Sirius noted that the devices they'd operated had also turned to crystal.
He tried to take in as much detail as he could. The men, hands raised,
faces locked in pain or horror, were in a grouping around the furrow in
the ground. Some were on their backs on the earth. Some were standing
or in the pose of a runner. There were carvings on thin pedestals that
erupted from the ground.
Sirius concentrated on the pedestals for a moment.
One man's said, 'Thought He Controlled Magic.'
Another: 'Hated The Beauty of Magic.'
Another: 'Refused To Understand Magic.'
Sirius shivered before he continued his route around to the front of the
tower. There was no one here. Any of the onlookers must have already
departed carrying fear and tales and shock.
Sirius felt confident enough walk up to the opening. He noted there were
words now etched into the crystal. "House of Magic."
So that was what the words on the parchment had meant. The tower
defending itself would terrify the Ministry. These words appearing on the
tower would infuriate it. They considered themselves arbiters of magic,
the House of Magic. The Ministry would regroup and be back. Sirius
wondered if there would be new figures standing in the crystal garden
outside?
He traipsed on four nervous legs inside the tower. He could see that the
floor was dirty and gross next to the pool where the free alcohol flowed.
But the crystal all around the pool where Sirius had swum off the wear
on his body, the damage to his mind, the havoc inside his own magic –
that crystal flooring was clean, unused, almost spotless.
No one had figured out what the Crystal Tower – no, the House of Magic
– could do. Sirius wondered if they would learn. Or if the ones not scared
off would only venture inside as far as the hooch.
He hoped Harry could make this place stand up to its new name.
Sirius had tarried long enough. He ran outside and into the bushes and
beyond them. This place was fiercely magical. He'd get far, far away
before he attempted to apparate. He didn't fancy a dog or a new human
in the semicircle of statues.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry watched Yaxley scrambling to gather up his forces. He'd been on a
tear for five minutes. He was still on the Hogwarts grounds so he wasn't
that good at organizing things. Still trying to find some of 'his' Aurors
who had wandered off.
Harry wondered what exactly had happened in Ottery St. Catchpole.
They'd been faster out the gate than he'd expected. He thought he'd have
another day or three.
Harry kept a confused look on his face, rather than a smile.
Sirius had come through. The tower had come through. Harry hoped
there were pictures in the paper tomorrow. He hoped the Ministry had
been excessively stupid. Not just risking its people but some of its
collection of powerful enchantments. Very old devices cobbled together
with runes and potions and rituals. Things that no one today knew
exactly how to create.
The present magic was a more formal magic. The magic back then a lot
more intuitive, like what Harry had done at Number 4 Privet Drive. Just
having a feel for what magic wanted him to do in order to accomplish his
goals.
There was no formula to recreate the magical items the Ministry might
have risked. No way to remake a Goblet of Fire, although that had been
done by a group of wizards using relatively formal magic. Definitely no
way to recreate things much older than the Goblet.
He looked out. Seven minutes or more since Yaxley got a communication.
He was still under the Hogwarts wards.
The man was good at yelling. He wasn't good at securing compliance.
Harry both hoped and feared that the man might become so angry at the
House of Magic he'd lift his wand against the tower. Harry wouldn't mind
Yaxley turned into a statue. Harry would rather make it happen where
and when he could watch.
"Harry?" Hermione asked.
He turned a bit and smiled at his friend. "Yes."
"What are you looking at?"
"The future of the Ministry of Magic."
Hermione joined Harry at the door. She looked out and saw the red-
robed Aurors looking as competent as a first year assigned to lead the
seventh years in Arithmancy.
"Not making a good impression."
"Well, we could hope they were always this incompetent."
"Did you have a hand here?"
Harry smiled. "I think I did."
He and Sirius did. Perhaps Harry would tell Hermione later. He didn't
know how she might react to the permanence of what he'd done. No
more stunning. No more hints and gestures. Harry was going to build a
garden of evil so that no one would ever forget. Ever.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
One might have mistaken the Great Hall the following morning for an
apiary of bees bringing in news of vast new discoveries of flowers. The
individual words of people speaking competed and turned into this kind
of low, insistent buzzing that echoed in the vast space.
All thanks to the Daily Prophet. The editor and writers were nervous, that
much was clear by the quality of the reporting and the quantity of
pictures they ran. They were bowing and scraping towards power,
toward greater magic unseen in the Isles for centuries.
Trying to cement favor with the creator of the Tower, now renamed the
House of Magic.
Harry sat at the table and read the front page being held up by another
student.
He looked at the pictures.
Forty-seven statues in his garden. He hadn't expected so many, not yet.
He picked at his eggs. His mind more interested in thinking than in
fulfilling the demands of his unhappy stomach.
He thought about Yaxley. Malfoy. He also thought that he was getting
distracted and angry at horrible symptoms of a much larger problem. He
was attacking the Ministry in ways that made it ridiculous. He attacked
its employees. He hadn't yet worked out a way to attack the mentality
that drove all this insanity.
How does one change hearts and minds?
He could use the force of an oath gained under duress. Naturally, he
loathed that option.
He could imprison the wrong-thinking types. He hated that almost as
much as the oaths.
He could force them to change. That was impossible. The idea hung
around in his head even though he knew there was no power on earth to
make a person give up what he believed until his beliefs changed from
some internal-seeming decision.
So, he couldn't force people to change.
Might he trick them into changing how they thought?
The House of Magic was supposed to have been awe-inspiring. Now, in
order to protect it, he'd made a thing of horrible power. Perhaps some
might be curious about the days of old, about greater magics.
What else could he do along the lines of tricks. Convince a person it was
his own idea to give up long-held beliefs?
Harry had no ideas, as yet.
He just knew it was a critical question for him to consider. It might takes
years or decades to come up with something. He needed to handle the
immediate problems much sooner. What to do the day the Hogwarts
Express arrived in London?
Harry scooped some eggs and found them rubbery and cold. He dumped
them back on his plate and reached out for a scone. There was honey
butter and two different jams. He made something of a game of mixing
and matching the flavors.
His mind was vastly unsettled. It was churning up and over and around a
problem.
Perhaps there was an equally hard problem he could substitute for
changing hearts and minds. Perhaps there was a way to unravel and
invalidate oaths and binding magic. If Harry couldn't change the people,
change the tools and weapons they were able to wield.
People were people. They were their habits and unlikely to change them.
So Harry needed to work on ways so that the habits might no longer
work. The habit of enforcing an oath through magic. The habit of playing
with dominance magic like the Imperius.
Harry could do nothing about mental laziness, but he might be able to
dull or destroy the tools necessary for that kind of horrible laziness.
Harry shook his head and popped more scone in his mouth.
Changing the tools was as hard, if not harder, than changing the minds.
They were connected. If people had no desire to dominate, there would
be no domination magic.
However, the two questions were different in one way. One was a
question of changing the makeup of a bunch of minds. The other was a
more technical question about how to spike or damage, over a wide
radius, the ability of a few bits of magic. They were both hard. One just
seemed a touch less hard.
Harry had no idea where to start.
Perhaps with the secret books he possessed. He'd never thought of the
broader problem he faced in just this way. Perhaps a rereading of what
he possessed, with a view toward this question, might find him a starting
point. Even if everyone else considered it impossible, Harry thought that
deconstructing domination magic had to be easier, technically, than
tricking the bigoted into changing their minds.
If he had sufficient confidence that he could do this, Harry thought he
would find a way to do it. This wasn't just building an enchanted tower
or making a jungle grow inside the Ministry. This was re-writing existing
magic, voiding and canceling it.
Harry couldn't make the arbiters and enforcers of the law enforce the law
fairly. He could remove their most horrific tools for defiling justice.
What he contemplated was true greater magic. In a sense, unthinking a
thought. Unmaking something that already existed.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry stuffed his book and his notes into his bag. He tucked his wand
into the holster he wore on his forearm. "You beat me again," Hermione
whispered with some pride.
"I'm not a dolt."
"I prefer this Harry to lazy Harry."
"I don't think I was lazy. I just didn't have a good idea that I could do
more than I was doing."
"I think that's a part of lazy," Hermione said.
"I call it misinformed."
She laughed. They walked into the hall together. Headmaster Snape was
standing just outside the door.
"Potter."
Harry remembered the last time Snape had wanted to speak with Harry.
There was a lump in his stomach. Sirius?
"Granger, Potter will be with you later." It sounded slightly better than
'get lost,' but not much.
Snape tore down the hallway. Harry had to trot behind to keep up. Harry
knew where they were going a while before he got there. He just didn't
know why they were going there.
"You will undo what you've done to this wall..."
Snape pointed to the one-time entrance to the Headmaster's Office, the
one Dumbledore had been the last to use. Harry, in a fit of pique, had
blocked off the entrance some time ago.
"I'm a fourth year student. How would I do this?"
"Potter. I told you that I listen to the Hogwarts wards. I was aware when
you did this."
That Harry didn't believe. If his body were chopped up and stored in little
sample jars, Harry might have changed his mind.
"It was an acceptable and sly form of punishment. I did not object. In
fact, I deserve worse, I suppose, for my years spent playing a particular
role."
Harry just pulled his wand, made some random motions, and pronounced
a made up phrase. "Ghool Da Driel."
The stone blocks that had melted to block off access to the formal
Headmaster's Office retreated. The way was opened once again.
"The Headmaster's portrait has awakened. He wished to speak to you."
"If it's in there..."
"He is there. Along with the other portraits. I understand there was a
rather spirited round robin to get the message out and off to me. A
portrait in there had another in St. Mungo's. That one passed a message
to a portrait in the Ministry on one of the above-water floors. And so on.
And so on. I believe the Headmaster awoke several days ago. I just
received his summons today."
Snape sounded unhappy to a significant degree.
"Will you be moving your office..."
"No. This is a very out-of-the-way space. I prefer an office that the
students pass on a regular basis. I might accidentally talk to a dozen of
you a day. I wonder how many decades it was since Dumbledore could
make the same claim."
There it was again. Harry was sure that Snape hated Dumbledore. Harry
had plenty of curiosity, but he lacked the bravery to stick his head in a
dragon's mouth or ask Snape a deeply personal question.
"Do you know what he wanted to talk to me about?"
"I do not."
Snape spoke a password, the name of a sweet, and the stairs twirled them
up a floor. It was impressive magic but it was also imposing. Perhaps
Snape was right to prefer a different office space.
Snape opened the door, ushered Harry in, but did not go in himself. As if
he were the son of a beloved man who'd died, a man the son couldn't
stand.
Another mystery regarding Snape.
Snape closed the door and walked back down the stairs. Harry was alone
with the dozens of portraits.
"Harry?"
"Professor Dumbledore."
Harry walked to where the portrait was on the wall. He craned his neck
to see that high. Finally he climbed up on the Professor's desk and was
able to look eye-to-painted-eye.
"You're younger than I expected."
"Oh?"
"I last updated this portrait the summer before you started Hogwarts."
Harry nodded, disappointed. That was long before Dumbledore had
written the book he'd given to Hermione. The book called 'Power.'
It had started Harry on his journey to oppose oath-magic and dominance
magic and the Ministry. It had helped settle this part of Harry's life, give
him a framework to understand the world, give him a purpose. It had
also helped to push Harry into a secret war against the Ministry and
several of its more dangerous representatives.
He would never get to ask Dumbledore about the book. This portrait
couldn't possibly remember what had been done long after it had been
imprinted.
"Did you receive the books I left for you in my will?" the portrait asked.
"Yes and no."
"Ah, the Ministry holding back items."
So Dumbledore did know. He'd been a part of the Wizengamot and had
done nothing to end or curtail the practice.
"You could have helped with that," Harry said.
"Not the way my oaths as Chief Warlock were worded. I was a
figurehead, at the command of the majority vote of the Wizengamot."
Harry thought there had to be more subtle ways to work his will. Hell, if
he knew a particular wizard were going to introduce a distasteful piece of
legislation, Dumbledore probably could have done something indirect to
make sure the man missed the meeting.
If attacking the front door doesn't work, look for a window, a way into
the basement, a way through the roof.
"You don't believe me."
"I think whatever oaths you spoke were possible to work around."
"They've been refining them for a couple hundred years."
Harry shrugged. He found that he'd desired to talk to Dumbledore since
the man's passing, but being here with an avatar of the man made the
desire dissipate.
"Politics is something I never got to teach you?"
"No."
Harry didn't know the Headmaster still taught students.
"What do you understand of magical combat?" the Headmaster asked.
"Not much." Hogwarts didn't teach much, if anything, of that discipline.
"Good. Then you'll listen. Magical combat is out of the reach of at least
70% of witches and wizards. Mentality is some of it. Spell proficiency the
next largest chunk. The last is magical strength. So wizards with some
magic, but not enough or not the right kind, engage in other kinds of
battle. Politics. Battle for the weak and witless."
"I'm friends with a person who reads a lot. I've heard of Machiavelli."
"I was more alluding to Clausewitz, but each culture does rediscover
similar ideas."
"Why did you ask to see me?"
"I had thought I would live longer. I don't suppose you know how I..."
Died? "No, sir."
"I understand that you still have to face Voldemort."
Dumbledore and his hinting and implying.
"You want to know how I'm preparing?"
Harry wasn't about to say he already had Voldemort in his homunculus
form thrown to the bottom of a well he couldn't escape. He couldn't die,
but boredom, cold, and pain were all feelings available to him.
"Yes."
"I may be convinced to tell you."
"Good."
"But I have a question of my own."
"Ask it, Harry."
"What did you do to Snape?"
"Professor Snape?"
"He's been completely different since your death."
"Why do you assume I had anything to do with that?"
Because Harry had been studying the kinds of oath-magic Dumbledore
had warned him about.
"Call it an educated guess."
"Perhaps the oath I took from him..."
Harry hated that he'd been proven right this time. "You made him swear
an oath."
"Before he commenced teaching here, yes."
Dumbledore had told the truth, but not all the truth.
"I know that your future self abhorred dominance magic. You yourself
hated these techniques."
"Yes, I do, or did. Did we ever discuss oaths?"
"In a way."
"How curious. In what context?"
"It doesn't matter now, sir."
"So, it is possible that Severus Snape is now a different person because
my oaths binding him are released. Yes, it's possible. I didn't think the
wording I had him swear was that intrusive..."
The laws of unintended consequences. "Know that the oath was more
intrusive than you thought. I don't think he cares much for you."
"Why do they only tell you these things once you're dead?" the portrait
asked.
"Can't say."
"So, Harry, your Voldemort issue..."
"I did promise you an answer." Since Dumbledore had spoken some of the
truth, but not all, Harry felt he should return the privilege.
"I would like to be of help if I could."
"Well, there was something odd that happened to me not so long ago. I
was told about a bit of magic happening somewhere and I so went there
and could feel the magic lingering."
"This wasn't at Hogwarts, I take it."
"Assume as you wish."
"Continue," Dumbledore said. Or demanded.
"I was there at this spot. I could feel the lingering magic. I pushed my
own out to see if I could feel..."
"You pushed your magic out?"
"Yes."
"Not in a spell, not with your wand?"
"No."
"Interesting. What happened?"
"Well, I had a...sense, I suppose, about a better way to form my magic. A
different way to push it. It worked. I saw a replay of what had happened
at that spot."
"Something bloody?"
"Yes."
"Voldemort."
"His people, but not him."
"You weren't..."
"I was well away when the danger actually happened." Although the
attack was meant to later impact Harry quite hard. Act I of a bloody, five-
act play.
"I've never had this happen to myself."
That was disappointing. "I see."
"But I was a reader in my prime. I think. Yes, third shelf."
Harry turned to look where the portrait indicated along one of the office
walls. "It's empty."
"Lay your hand on the third shelf. I suppose I knew all too well about
what the Ministry was, what it did."
Harry jumped off the desk and walked to the shelf. He put his hand on
the third shelf from the bottom.
"Now push in."
In?
Harry pushed his hand forward. He heard a tiny click. A panel just to his
right flopped open.
"Is that a muggle lock?"
"Yes. Isn't it great?"
Harry moved the panel out of the way. There were two books stashed
back there. Harry wondered what they were. He also wondered if he
needed to test out all the other shelves in this office for more hidden
caches. Wouldn't that be rude?
"Pull them both," Dumbledore said.
Neither had a title. Harry took the books and closed the panel. The seams
blended in so that Harry couldn't see where they were. Real artistry in
cabinet making or illusion magic? There was so much other magic in this
room Harry couldn't tell.
Harry climbed back up on the desk with them. "They're about what
happened to me?"
"Not exactly," Dumbledore said, not exactly answering the question.
"So..."
"They're about intuitive magic."
"I've never heard of it."
"Most wizards and witches don't believe in it. They have no problems
with children and accidental magic, but they can't quite believe in
intuitive magic."
"Is that wandless magic?"
"Definitions vary. What these two books agree on is this: sometimes in
need or sometimes when planning something large and grand witches
and wizards have flashes of inspiration. They ditch the established
formulae. They come up with something that few if any others ever
manage to replicate. It wasn't magic as the theory suggests it works. It
was some other kind of magic."
As unhappy with Dumbledore as Harry was, he still found himself
nodding. These books could be very helpful.
"Thank you."
"If you have the other books I left you, I assume you know how to hide
these."
"Yes, sir."
"Come and see me again if you have questions. Remember, Voldemort
was halted in his progress. I do not believe we have seen the last of him."
"I believe you, sir."
"Do you dream of him, Harry?"
"No."
"No? No, that's good. Thank you for coming. Persevere with the books.
They're dense, but they may well help you."
"It's a precious gift."
Harry got off the desk, looked at the vacant, large perch where the
headmaster's phoenix once rested, and left the room. Headmaster Snape
was at the bottom of the stairs.
"I don't wish to know what you discussed," Snape said.
"We had a helpful talk."
"Good. I will also pretend I don't see you carrying two books out of his
office, an office reputedly scrubbed of its books."
"Will you see him?" Harry asked. Perhaps pushing further than he should.
"In time."
Snape made a crisp turn and shot down the hall, as if he had a desperate
appointment on the opposite side of the castle, as far as he could get from
Dumbledore's office.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
It was late before Hermione finished her revisions for their upcoming
exams. Harry was doing his although as a former Triwizard Champion he
was still technically exempt from needing to sit them.
Better to know and not need...and all that.
He watched her shove books into her bag. She might be ready to chat for
a few minutes.
"Sit," she said. She was on a couch. Harry was at a desk a few feet away.
He could revise surrounded by a dozen books as she seemed able. He
needed a flat surface and a single book open and something to write
with.
Harry cleared his own mess and sat next to Hermione.
"Did you notice that even Ron is preparing for exams?" she asked.
"You're an excellent bully. It only took you four years to succeed."
"Well, you said three things to Neville and he's been grinning like a loon."
"He has magic, a lot, I'd say. He just needs to remember he has magic and
he needs to not fear it."
"He'll get there." Hermione looked around the common room which was
now mostly broken up save for a few clumps of people talking to each
other. "So talk."
"So obvious, am I?"
"Like a favorite book."
"Dog-eared pages and all?"
"Very much so."
Harry smiled.
"So what did Snape want?"
"It's what Dumbledore wanted."
"Oh, his portrait awoke?"
Harry tried not to be surprised when she put things together at a
frightening pace. Still, he was usually surprised. "Yup."
"He said what? Obviously you want to talk it over."
"Well, he mentioned, in passing, just why Snape was so mean for so many
years."
"Did he?"
"Dumbledore took an oath off him."
"Really." Her mood had gone flat, perhaps even sour, just that fast.
"I didn't ask the terms. I just asked how he could use a technique he
hated when applied to himself. He didn't have a good answer."
"Do as I say, not do as I do."
"Yeah."
"Was there anything useful?"
"We talked about the ghost-scene I watched on Privet Drive. Have you
ever heard of intuitive magic?"
Hermione looked puzzled a moment before she was distracted. As if she
were paging back through a few hundred volumes she read from the
Hogwarts library. "No," she said finally. "I don't think so."
"He gave me two books to read."
"How..."
"Yeah, he's dead. Still full of secrets even if he's dead. Don't forget that."
"Have you..."
"I've started. The one I picked up first is old. Very old."
"You want some help?"
"I think so. Maybe I can push a bit more tonight and give you one
tomorrow?"
"Keep it secret?"
"Yes, I think so. Dumbledore hinted the books wouldn't be popular if the
Ministry learned of them."
"I can. I want to help, Harry."
"Good. Thanks."
"A summary so far?"
"It's like a long diary entry. He's talking about some miracle of magic he
performed in order to save his daughter from some magical plant that bit
her."
"Bit her?"
"Yeah, I'd never heard of it. A bit shocked Sprout doesn't have two. She
likes the dangerous ones. A bit like Hagrid that way. Dangerous plants
rather than dangerous animals."
"Well..."
"Second year. Mandrakes. Could have killed us right?"
"Yes. Then there was the Devil's Snare. But we were breaking rules..."
Harry laughed.
He got off the sofa and walked away. "I'll have one for you tomorrow
afternoon once you're free."
"It sounds fine."
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry didn't notice when he stopped reading and started sleeping. He
couldn't even tell he was dreaming when he awoke. He was in his bed in
Hogwarts. He got up, put his book away where he kept his other sensitive
volumes. He wrapped himself in a robe. He walked down to the common
room. The fire had sputtered out. He walked out into the main portion of
the school.
He found he didn't know where he was walking. He just had to walk.
He left the castle.
He left the grounds.
No one saw him. No one noticed him. No one stopped him.
He apparated near Ottery St. Catchpole. He saw, for the first time with
his own eyes, the tower he had crafted. The House of Magic.
He continued walking.
He climbed into the water pool inside, not the alcohol one. Once he was
floating in the water in his robe, Harry felt there was someone else close
by. He twisted in the water. There was a young woman. She moved, but
her skin in the moonlight wasn't like human skin. It was clear in places,
in others silvery or golden. Like the texture of the House of Magic.
Exactly that texture.
"Who are you?"
He was surprised he'd asked the question. He hadn't thought the
question. He hadn't made a conscious decision to ask the question.
"I never liked to sleep, Harry."
He wanted to ask her if he knew her. He couldn't open his mouth.
But then he knew. He just knew who this was.
This was the magic he'd invoked when he'd crafted this tower. Or, more
correctly, awakened. She'd put on a more human form, with a face that
lacked a lot of clear distinction and a body that was mostly translucent.
This woman who had summoned Harry here was magic or an aspect of
magic.
"I'm sorry I took so long to wake you," Harry said.
"Don't be. I'm glad to be in the world again. Please make sure I can
remain that way for some time."
"I will."
She walked over to the entry, to the new words cut into the crystal. She
touched each letter and Harry thought he saw each one sparkle briefly.
"This is now the House of Magic. Anything difficult someone wants to do
will be easier here. The pool you're swimming in will restore a person.
You are experiencing it just as your godfather already did. Some reason
people seem more interested in the other pool. I just don't understand the
people who call on me. Better a restored body than a bit of tipsy..."
"I didn't mean to presume."
"You called it House of Magic. I allowed this to happen. I was glad to
make it happen, Harry. Thank you for giving me a home. Now I will see
people, few at first, come and attempt difficult magic here. Heal a sick
person: just float them in that bath. Already it's washed away the taint of
death upon you, restored the brittleness and thinness of your body. Now
a wizard or witch can come and more easily express their intentions and
that should be enough to allow me or my sisters to craft it for them."
Harry wasn't asking these questions. She was. She was using his mouth to
ask what she wanted him to ask. Harry was supposed to learn. The books
Dumbledore had given him, that he'd asked Hermione to read, were
useless. This was the lesson he needed.
There was no intuitive magic. There were only magic users who were
able, or willing, to listen to magic. It knew how to do all things. Perhaps
this avatar was right. One need only ask.
"If people misuse it..."
The woman looked out the opening to the crystal garden, the Aurors
turned into a collect of crystals. "You settled on the punishment already."
"I was angry at what I thought they might try."
"You were correct. I like my home. I want my home to remain. I approve
that these men who attack magic should find a place forever in the
Crystal Garden."
Harry swallowed some of the water in the pool. It tingled and burned as
it went down his throat. He could feel the healing, the changes to his
body.
"I want an end to magical oaths," Harry said.
"Then work for it."
"Can you help me?"
"I will help anyone who asks, Harry. My first thought is that some oaths
are necessary."
"It's the surprise nature of them that angers me."
"Yes. People fighting each other by lying to each other. Tricking each
other and forcing magic to bind up people in ways they didn't intend."
"It won't be an easy line to draw."
"Almost impossible. Doesn't mean you shouldn't start."
Harry floated in the water for a while before he noted that the avatar had
gone. He realized he wasn't dreaming. He wasn't asleep. He was here,
now. His body was healed.
He touched his forehead. He couldn't feel his scar.
He was healed.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry wouldn't know for some time, but magic didn't just live in the
House of Magic. He wasn't the only thing magic began to heal. The trees
began growing taller, stouter in the Forbidden Forest and the few other
magical preserves in the British Isles.
Hogwarts changed, its stones gleaming for a few minutes, their age and
dirt and grime diminishing. Even the ghosts became a touch more solid.
Diagon Alley changed. Old magical houses changed. The house elves
throughout the country changed. All just a little bit. Not even noticeable
as yet.
Everything that touched magic or was touched by magic began to
change. She was waking up once again. She was curious and interested
and hungry to see what had happened over the centuries. Some things
amused her. Some considerable number angered her. Some just confused
her. Some made her take a tiny bit of action. Along with a plan to take
more action on each of the subsequent evenings. People wouldn't notice
most change if it was gradual.
She cloaked even that much. No one would notice a thing until she
changed her mind. Magic preferred grand surprises. Let people wake in a
few months to find that everything they knew about magic was different.
The trees, the plants, the land, the buildings, the creatures and beings.
Even the spells.
Magic was awake. She was going to remain awake for quite some time.
She had missed so much.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
6. Magic is Temperamental
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Chapter Six: Magic is Temperamental
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
A/N: I realized after posting chapter five that I introduced a bunch of
unexpected complications into the story that I will need to handle. I had
previously planned, and posted a note, that chapter six would be the end
of this story. I have to retract that comment. There are a couple more
chapters to come. (I expect people who've read this far into the story are
heart-broken that there will be more on the way.)
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
The weekend came and Harry ventured through the Forbidden Forest. It
was quieter than it had been. Something was shifting in here. Harry
wondered if it had to do more with spiders than centaurs. He hoped he
wouldn't find out this particular trip.
He made it to the Shrieking Shack, the building he'd turned into
something of a jail house. He unlocked the rickety gate and was shocked
when he saw dozens of boxes standing on little legs around the well. How
did they get inside the fenced, locked backyard?
Magic. Some form of magic Harry didn't know or anticipate. As much as
he learned there were still vast swaths he was ignorant about.
He looked at the well where he kept Voldemort. There was nothing
wrong with it. Harry tugged at some of the possessions in the boxes. He
looked at quite a few and identified things from the Slytherin family and
another called Gaunt. Lots and lots of things kept away from a man who
later went on to become a dark lord.
He left off his examination of those boxes. He looked at the tilting,
leaning building behind him. He wondered about his other guest, the rat
Pettigrew.
Harry opened the door to the house and had trouble making it into the
basement. There were more boxes on little feet near to where Harry kept
Pettigrew.
Harry shouldn't have been surprised that the Ministry stole from even the
evil people of the world. It was equal opportunity in how it dealt with
everyone; poorly and cruelly.
Perhaps Pettigrew's sister, once the Ministry librarian, had diverted books
meant to pass to her 'late' brother. She was the type of enjoy a mean trick
of that nature. Perhaps all of her former colleagues were of her caste or
worse. Pettigrew or Yaxley or somewhere in between, prerequisite
number one to work in the Ministry.
Harry poked through several of the boxes that clustered around
Pettigrew's cage where he slept as a rat. More books and magical objects.
Harry never saw any gold. The Ministry knew how to spend that.
It was a shame to horde the rest. What the Ministry retained could have
been something for a young wizard making his way at Hogwarts, like the
young Tom Riddle. Something of a family he never knew, something to
give a person a past and hope for a future.
It could have meant a lot to an undecided young man named Pettigrew
before he'd tossed his choice to the Death Eaters.
The Ministry had betrayed even them and later had been almost sunk
over the rage in the attacks by Voldemort and his Death Eaters. Cause
and effect. Harry let the feelings of sympathy for Pettigrew and
Voldemort linger a moment before they dissipated. They had been
wronged but had done much greater wrongs themselves.
Harry walked out and looked at the well where Voldemort was
imprisoned. He'd come here to speak to the one-time dark lord. But Harry
had changed his mind. These boxes finding him and Pettigrew now made
Harry somewhat more than nervous.
If boxes could find them what about other enchantments? Other spells?
Could a Death Eater stumble across this well?
Harry thought the answer wasn't no. It might even be a firm yes.
He hadn't actually been here to talk with Riddle in quite some time,
hence why he was surprised by the boxes on little legs. Perhaps it was
time to make a permanent end to the dark lord. Harry stood and blinked.
He had come here to talk to Voldemort and now he was thinking of how
to get rid of him.
Harry shook his head. Where had that come from?
He had no idea. He half thought it wasn't his own idea. No, it had just
popped into his head and stuck. Harry was fighting to make the idea go
away.
He was sure now. It wasn't his idea to finally take care of Voldemort. The
homunculus was completely contained. It would never escape the prison
Harry had fashioned. Why did he have this overwhelming urge to
do...something?
A force had pushed the idea into his head. A compulsion of some sort.
If there was one thing to make Harry angry it was compulsion and
binding magic. His anger spiked and his ability to think crumbled.
He fought the anger down. He took a moment and tried to get his
breathing back to normal. Lack of control wouldn't do him a bit of good.
He hadn't been cursed. No one else knew about Voldemort in the well,
except for Snape who might have guessed. But no one knew. Harry hadn't
seen anyone today who could have tampered with his mind...
Now that he had a moment to reflect he had one idea about where it had
come from.
Magic. A silly idea.
But he thought of it. It was now an insistent idea in his head. It was
almost like the Magic wanted Harry to know, wanted the credit.
Yes, it did want the credit. Harry now understood that clearly. The House
of Magic had just made a suggestion in his mind over how to handle
Pettigrew and Riddle. This was more than just magic having an active
dialogue with him. No, not magic, instead Magic, with a capital M.
It seemed to insist on that.
Very unnerving how it just rummaged around inside his head. Harry had
only had that kind of unnerving interaction with the Sorting Hat before.
But that time Harry had been able to convince the Hat of what he
wanted. This time Magic wasn't taking suggestions.
She – Harry didn't know why he thought she, save for the first
appearance he'd seen of Magic's form at the House of Magic – was a lot
more demanding.
Once he got used to the idea that he and Magic were speaking, he calmed
a bit. He'd just have to be more careful, wouldn't he? What were his
ideas? Which were the ideas that came from outside his head? Yes, if he
knew that much, Harry could continue to make good decisions.
He considered his Riddle and Pettigrew problem. He considered the
requested solution. Harry smiled at the idea, in fact. He wouldn't need to
continue coming to the Shrieking Shack if he listened to the whisper in
his mind.
He levitated all of Voldemort's boxes, tucked them inside the derelict
building near to Pettigrew's. He canceled the legs that could get them up
and moving. Perhaps he would just donate all of this material to a good
cause. Did wizards have charities?
Harry had no clue. Maybe Hermione would know.
He took his time sealing the house up. It might be some time until he
returned. The end of term was almost upon him. Then he'd ride the
Hogwarts Express and have his showdown with the bigots and murderers
at the Ministry of Magic.
Harry looked at the Shrieking Shack once more. He'd have to come back
in the fall to deal with all the boxes, get their contents new homes. He
felt a twinge of guilt, that he would be doing to Pettigrew and Riddle
what the Ministry of Magic had done to them.
Of course, the feeling passed.
They had cost him his family, his childhood. They were both dangerous
wizards who would do more dangerous things if left unchecked.
Disposing of their belongings was...well, it wasn't horrible. It was
necessary.
That wasn't my idea, Harry thought. Yes, it was, another part of Harry
thought. There was a war on in his mind and he was sure he had already
lost.
He pulled up the crystal sphere into which he'd trapped Voldemort from
the bottom of the well. He let it drain before he clutched it in one hand.
He could hear Voldemort choking and coughing and sputtering out
swallowed water. Enough to kill a person, not anywhere near close
enough to kill a homunculus.
In the other hand he grabbed up the cage in which he kept Pettigrew in
his rat form. Harry apparated to the Crystal Tower. The House of Magic.
The intensity of the...suggestions in his mind increased. The House of
Magic was quite happy he'd come, quite happy at what he carried with
him.
He could feel a pressure in his mind, instructions for how to plant the
two new permanent additions to the Crystal Garden. Where exactly they
were to stand. None of it related to the magic of making a crystal statue.
That the House of Magic would take care of.
Harry looked at the place a moment. There was no one else here. Plenty
of evidence lots of people still came, even after the spike of terror at
Ministry wizards being turned to crystal.
Harry could see trampled grass and the like.
But for now, for at least a few minutes, Harry had the place to himself.
He had the sense that the House of Magic had cleared away the people
who'd visited just so Harry could do what the House of Magic wanted.
Unease returned to him, but it didn't last long.
It didn't go away naturally, Harry thought. Yes, it did, the other part of
Harry responded.
Harry walked to one end of the 'horseshoe.' He set the rat's cage on the
ground and opened the door. Pettigrew ran for it. Once his feet touched
the ground, two things happened.
His animagus form failed him. He began to grow large.
His skin went translucent with hints of silver and gold.
Half-man and half-rat became a permanent addition to the garden.
The pedestal on which he rested said, "Traitor to Magic."
Harry thought it fitting, but also horrible. At least Pettigrew would never
hurt another person. Happiness hummed inside Harry's mind. It wasn't
his own happiness, but something alien living in his mind.
He walked, with the crystal sphere in his hand, to the opposite end of the
horseshoe.
He set the ball holding the Riddle homunculus on the ground. Before
Harry could crack it, the whole thing began to change. The ball broke on
its own. The babyish Voldemort grew as he went translucent. He didn't
become human, rather a hybrid of man and snake. He looked more
terrifying than the drawings Harry had seen of the wizard in the few
books that had dared to print them.
The pedestal read, "The Only Magic He Loved Was Death."
Voldemort was defeated for all time. Harry should have been happy. The
emotion that lived inside his mind was confusion accented by a small
part of glee, savage glee.
Harry was angry at doing all this, at something else dragging him here. It
was right that Voldemort was no longer a danger, but Harry hadn't liked
being controlled by the Goblet of Fire. He definitely had no love for the
House of Magic living partially inside his mind and issuing instructions to
him that he couldn't refuse.
He looked the half-man, half-snake. It was awful, the stuff of a nightmare
a person would spend years forgetting.
The Magic inside Harry loved it like an artist adores a particularly
gruesome, but personal, expression of art.
He had the impulse to head inside the House of Magic. This one he gave
into without a fight. He walked inside and felt it was different, far
different from the last time he was here, perhaps a week earlier.
He noted that the crystal had begun partitioning itself into different
rooms, like a house might possess. There seemed to be chairs growing
upwards in different places. Along one wall there seemed to be shelves
large enough to hold books. It was a different place, more refined and
beautiful.
His anger softened a bit. He also recognized he wasn't softening it. It was
that something inside him.
"I've done what you asked," Harry said.
This time there was no human-shaped woman to talk with him. He
merely felt a bit of happiness ping a response in his head.
"Why are you talking to me in this way?" It was less insulting to ask that
question than 'why are you living in my head?'
"I promise to come visit you here. You don't need to stay with me all the
time."
The Magic settled into his mind for a good long stay. Harry received a
poke that he should look at everything before leaving.
He felt compelled to examine the emerging shelves flowing out of the
crystal. Perhaps that was an unsubtle hint to Harry and the other people
who came here. 'I've made the shelves, now bring me the books that will
make this place attractive to witches and wizards.'
Harry had the inclination that he would bring the Pettigrew and Riddle
books here.
No, he thought. You wanted a charity, here it is, another part of him said.
No. He relaxed. He still knew he was going to donate the Riddle and
Pettigrew materials to the place where they were 'buried.' Magic had a
charity in mind and it wasn't going to let Harry make a different choice.
He calmed himself. He agreed. He felt the pressure of the Magic relent.
Harry heard people coming toward the area. He was being released from
this place. Whatever Magic had done to get the people to leave it had
released. People were returning.
He tapped the sleeve of his robe and he vanished from sight. The magic
was different from how his invisibility cloak worked, but it was natural
enough to him now that Magic told him things, made him do things.
Useful things, horrible things, flashy things.
Before he made it outside the House of Magic, Harry heard a scream.
Someone must have found the Voldemort statue. It really was terrifying.
He apparated away and vowed he wouldn't return. He knew it wasn't a
promise he'd be able to keep. The Magic inside his mind would have its
way again.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
The rest of the week passed in an unhappy blur. One thing made it
tolerable. If Harry did boring things, the Magic that lived inside him
didn't pay him much mind. It was still there, but it's attention went
elsewhere in the world. This aspect of Magic was easily bored.
So Harry concentrated on being boring.
He read the books he'd gotten from Dumbledore's portrait. No help. He
hadn't even been able to make sense of what Dumbledore had said about
intuitive magic. Harry began to suspect that the House of Magic had been
helping Harry even before it was a house. It had just been magic and had
wanted someone to build it a house.
Harry spent little time thinking about Magic (too irritating) so he'd
prepared for year-end examinations.
He still hadn't told Hermione what had happened, what morass of bad
luck he'd managed to fall into now.
Perhaps it was time to do so.
How was the question. Would Magic pay close attention if it liked the
words Harry used? Did it make a different if Harry spoke about his
concerns versus writing them? Would Magic make a second home inside
Hermione's mind if Harry opened up the secret to her?
He didn't know.
In all of his agitation, he hadn't even thought of his impending hearing at
the Ministry. It wasn't far off now. When he did think of the Ministry,
Magic uncurled a bit in his mind. He could feel it was angry, defensive,
protective of Harry.
That was a tiny wedge of comfort against a large chunk of anger he felt
at the violation.
He looked up and saw Hermione inside mounds of books. He walked over
to her and pulled over a chair.
"Trouble with Potions?" she asked.
"I'm doing well with Professor Peele." Snape's replacement hired by Snape
but nothing like the old Snape in the personality department.
"So, what has you stumped?" Hermione asked.
"You want to take a break from your books?" Harry nodded to the
common room exit.
"A break from my books?" Hermione leaned over her table. "Don't listen
to him, my books. I love each one of you. I always will." Hermione patted
several volumes and stood up. "I'll return for you. Have no fear."
Harry was glad that Hermione had something of a sense of humor at a
time like this. In years past, she was a wreck right before exams. "Not
going to pack up?"
"I charmed the books immovable by magic. Unless a person wants to
pack them off by hand, these will all still be here when I get back.
Considering how lazy most wizards are... They'll be fine. Why don't we
take a walk around the castle?"
It was no surprise Hermione could read Harry's mood. He found he didn't
mind when she did it. He did mind Magic paying him undue mind.
They made it out of the common room and began wandering. Once they
found a corridor that was otherwise unoccupied, Hermione nodded for
Harry to start.
"I think I've made a huge mistake."
"Adding Voldemort to the Crystal Garden was dramatic, but I wouldn't
call it a mistake. The Prophet still doesn't believe it's him."
Harry hadn't told Hermione any of that, but she still put the pieces
together.
"Magic is alive."
Hermione stopped walking.
"What?"
Harry tried to make himself feel uninterested in the conversation. He
needed to keep the Magic inside his mind dozing. "It's alive. It was
sleeping before. I think I woke it."
He spoke quickly, ramming his words together.
Hermione looked baffled but she started moving again. "The crystal tower
– or House of Magic?"
"Yes."
"How do you know it's alive?"
"It's inside my head..."
"Oh, Harry." She didn't doubt him. She was sad for him, unhappy for him.
"One thing after another."
"I think it went back further. I don't know how much further."
"You're saying it put Voldemort in that garden?"
"Worse. It made me put Voldemort in that garden."
"How?"
"Irresistible compulsion magic."
"You could feel it?"
"Like it's another lobe of my brain."
"It's inside you?"
"It's listening. But I'm trying to make this feel like a boring conversation.
It's got a short attention span."
"At least there's one weakness."
Harry heard that and realized it was important. He had to tamp down his
excitement. He'd been doing this as a survival technique without
realizing it could be more. It could be the way to handle the problem
entirely. Just keep his mind on an even keel, keep the magic from finding
him interesting. Do ordinary, boring things. Wither Magic by being
unmagical.
"Thank you," Harry said.
"Did that help? You already knew it."
Harry nodded. "You gave it the name 'weakness.' I'd been thinking of it
differently. You helped."
"Well, words are powerful. What's it feel like? In your mind?"
There was the curiosity he'd come to expected. So he told her about the
discomfort of having thoughts in one's mind that weren't one's thoughts.
Having something worse than an oath applied to him. Having a greedy
force inside him, pushing him, almost mocking him.
Hermione listened. She didn't know what to do and said so. Still they
spent the next thirty minutes wandering the castle, talking. Harry came
to no great new insights, but he'd also managed to keep Magic at bay. It
hadn't found even a spark of interest in what Harry and Hermione talked
about.
He couldn't guarantee Magic hadn't been listening, but it seemed a short-
tempered thing so far. It didn't seem to be able to plan. It had a notion
and then planted it in Harry.
So far nothing. Hermione had helped Harry with no cost to herself. There
were small favors still in the world.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
The exams were over. Harry had done well, though he heard a lot of
grumbling around the Gryffindor table. Harry picked at his sandwich a
moment. He kept looking away from Ron. The boy had been at school for
four years now and he was still basically unable to eat at table.
He was a good friend to Harry, but Harry wished the boy would learn
how not to put others off their meals. There was plenty of food. No one
was going to reach over and steal what was on the serving platters. There
would be more than enough. Trying to out-compete five older brothers at
the dinner table had left Ron needing to relearn a lot, yet unwilling to
start.
"There's plenty of food," Harry said.
"Ib huggry."
Harry took that to mean, 'I'm hungry.' Unfortunately there was quite a bit
of food in Ron's mouth at the time.
"I'm going to look over here."
It turned out Neville was sitting beside him.
"Good exams?" Harry asked.
"I think so. I actually did okay for Defense."
"Well, I finally got my problems with Potions sorted."
"Not me," Neville said.
Hermione sat down across the table. She was still frazzled from the tests
which Harry was sure she'd aced.
"You did fine," he said.
"Maybe. But I'm worried about Arithmancy... Ronald, could you stop
trying to shove three chicken legs in your mouth at the same time."
"Nuh."
Hermione scooted down the bench so she was further away from the
sight.
"I've forgotten all about why I so concerned."
"Like an Obliviate spell," Harry said. "Except you remember him eating."
"Hey," Ron shouted. More than a little food flew out of his mouth.
Then he went back to eating.
Hermione filled her plate. Harry noticed she didn't take any chicken.
Harry let Hermione babble on about several wrong answers she was sure
she'd submitted. She was more tense after the exams than before them
this year.
She was a funny girl.
Neville tried to reassure her. Harry didn't. He knew Hermione just needed
to speak about her doubts and work through them.
Harry realized he was having fun listening to Hermione complain and
trying not to watch Ron eat. So ordinary, so simple. Merlin, some days
Hogwarts was so wonderful. Harry had come to appreciate these
moments more and more.
In fact, Harry would admit he was plenty happy. He hadn't felt fresh
urges from Magic in quite some time, more than ten days. He had three
days left before he needed to commit to a method for handling the
Ministry people after him. Malfoy and Yaxley and their ilk.
Of course, the Ministry was about the least popular institution these days.
Harry could almost stand to read the newspaper again. The Prophet
couldn't write enough articles about the contents of the walking boxes,
what some new family had had returned to them. Who had gotten what?
How far back had the thieving stretched. The story still had legs weeks
after the mass breakout from the Ministry.
They'd found a vein and were pumping adrenaline right up it.
The general apathy among the witches and wizards of Great Britain had
taken some time to dissipate. Now it had, but in a limited way. People
cared about boxes of trinkets decades or centuries old. Harry had looked
for something to rally people and found nothing, but this he'd stumbled
onto. Who knew people could get so angry about a box of old books?
Harry wished people cared more than just about their possessions. He
wished they'd extended their anger into some impetus for changing the
Ministry. It was still all spouting of anger and steam venting. No one had
proposed a thing about the ending or changing the secret practices.
No, their concerns were more narrow. The Prophet reported that people
were digging 'probated' wills out of old records and trying to ascertain
how much gold the Ministry might have diverted into its own coffers.
The official tax rate was very low, but if the Ministry took whatever gold
might reside in a dead wizard's residence...well that might just pay for a
low tax rate. This unofficial estate tax might just be the biggest secret the
Ministry had kept – for centuries. The Ministry had no way to break into
Gringotts to do the same, but with the way some families regarded
goblins there could have been millions of galleons hidden in homes over
the years.
The other major topic in the paper was the back-and-forth about
Voldemort and Pettigrew. Someone on the Prophet had dug up the
citation the Ministry had made in giving the rat an Order of Merlin.
People were actually asking if Pettigrew had even died in the early
1980s. People had even written in to wonder about Sirius Black.
Wonder of wonders. Wizards thinking.
People thought the Voldemort figure might be a statue. Others thought it
might be the dead wizards missing body. Lots of letters from every kind
of insane viewpoint, none of them as crazy as what the real answer was.
That Harry kept to himself.
Visits were up to the House of Magic. That had probably helped Harry
out with his mental problems. He had a sense, though he couldn't say
how he had the idea, that this aspect of Magic was very...vain. Into itself,
its aggrandizement, into people venerating it and visiting it and praising
it.
More and more people had gone to the House of Magic. The Prophet had
printed a picture of the growing magical library there, people were
visiting and donating. People were touring the Crystal Garden, impressed
at what they saw. Had they already forgotten they were people? Had
they left off their horror so easily? Or was Magic living in more than one
skull?
Harry felt some responsibility for that particular horror, the Garden. He
had come up with the idea. He had given the House of Magic the idea
even if it had already possessed plenty of power to carry it out.
A mistake, a huge mistake. He tried not to think about that. The good
he'd done being weighed against the bad. The benefits he'd gotten – his
freedom from the Goblet of Fire, for one – versus what price he had paid
– the voice of Magic that lived in his mind and sometimes planted ideas
and made Harry carry them out.
Harry was glad enough for the Prophet's flip-flopping. Now it was driving
people to visit the House of Magic. The vain Magic that dwelled there
and in Harry's mind lapped up the attention. He wanted Magic distracted.
He wished it were three times as vain.
"Harry, pass me the Brussels sprouts."
He blinked and did what Hermione asked. He looked into the bowl. They
were boiled. No thanks. Harry didn't care for boiled sprouts.
"Planning an end of year prank?" she asked with a smile.
"Leave me out of it," Neville said.
"No pranks. Not my style." Just look at how well the Crystal Tower /
House of Magic had gone. Harry had unleashed some kind of monster
and now dupes of the Ministry were forever turned to crystal.
No, Harry thought he might be out of the pranking business...
Although. He did have upcoming Ministry troubles.
"Puttaty."
Harry looked at Ron and wished he hadn't.
"What?"
The boy swallowed. "Potatoes, please."
Harry reached for the bowl and moved it toward Ron. He served himself
most of a plateful.
"How do you not weigh twenty stone?" Hermione asked.
"I'm growing. Up, not out."
"You were cursed with a vanishing charm in your throat?"
"Nuh."
Ron was already eating again.
Harry transitioned back to asking Neville about his exams. Of course, the
more he talked about them, the less confident he felt.
Harry ate a bit and thought of a prank he could play on the Ministry. Not
for laughs, but for securing his life.
He felt something waking in the back of his mind.
He turned and watched Ron eat for a couple of minutes. The Magic in his
mind went back to sleep.
"Thanks," Harry said.
"Whu?"
Ron opened his mouth and some of the potato almost fell out.
"Nothing. Go back to lunch."
"You're strange, Harry."
"Yes, I am."
What kind of prank? Harry tried not to get too excited. He just needed to
make a plan without alerting the dangerous part of his mind. Not so easy
to do.
Nothing violent, he decided.
Nothing that captured bystanders. He would have to do it on the
platform or very early in the visit to the Ministry...if they even escorted
him to the Ministry. He couldn't count on his enemies doing what they
said they were going to do. So, it had to be the platform at King's Cross.
Or perhaps the platform in Hogsmeade if they came for him earlier.
Always be prepared.
There would be families at either site, though more at King's Cross.
Younger children coming to help collect their older siblings. Mother,
fathers, uncles and aunts who weren't miserable people, grandparents
and great-grandparents.
Harry had to be very careful with whatever he did.
In fact, Harry only had a couple of bad choices available to him for when
the train arrived on Platform 9 ¾. He didn't like any of them, but he
would sooner do it than turn himself over to be tortured or murdered.
He wouldn't be able to unravel the Ministry or its abilities with oaths or
its penetration by evil people. All that was a far longer project, perhaps
requiring one lifetime or more than one.
"Harry, you've dripped gravy all over your tie. Aren't you paying any
attention?" Hermione asked.
"None," Harry said. He didn't think he'd put any gravy on his plate.
She pulled out her wand and vanished the mess. Then she applied a
cleaning charm. She was thorough.
"Thank you. Now I was thinking we could go to the library after you're
finished pouring sauce over your clothes..."
Harry smiled. Neville laughed. Hermione had the innocence of an angel
on her face.
Worry could come later. Now it was time to be ordinary a bit longer. A
few months earlier in the year and ordinary would have seemed a let
down. He had had missions to accomplish. Now Harry wondered about
the costs he was accruing.
No more. For now he was a student. The Ministry and rather pesky Magic
could wait for him. It was time for ordinary fun.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
"Did you pack?" Hermione asked.
The Hogwarts Express ran the next morning.
"Yes, Auntie Hermione."
"I'd hope I wasn't your aunt. The things I've heard about the one you
already had. It's not wonderful to speak poorly of the dead, but I might
make an exception in her case. You don't think of me that way."
"No," Harry said. "Just a joke that went splat."
"Well, you push back when I'm being too pushy. Promise?"
"Alright."
There were times when he liked a little Hermione mania.
Harry was feeling even better than he had in the last two weeks. He
finally had a solution (temporary) to his Ministry problem. It should be
enough to protect Harry and not endanger anyone else, at least not
permanently.
"You coming Ron?" Hermione asked.
"I'll be the first one there." He was out the door as the last word filtered
back into the common room.
Hermione looked to Harry. "Whichever end of the table he takes, I say we
go to the other side."
Harry smiled and nodded. Let someone else see Ron's performance.
Maybe the twins, perhaps Fred and George could encourage their little
brother to better behavior.
A bunch of people spilled out of the common room but Neville,
Hermione, and Harry walked a bit slower than the others. They'd all get
to eat at the same time. What was the rush?
"I've never seen the floor look this clean," Hermione said.
Harry looked down. He hadn't noticed before, but, yes, something was
different about Hogwarts.
"You should see Greenhouse Four," Neville said. "It's like they replaced all
the glass in there."
"I wonder how..."
Cleaner places, more beautiful places, then there was the strangeness in
the Forbidden Forest. Harry had an idea, a good idea, where the change
was coming from. Magic wasn't just living in the House of Magic and
inside Harry's head. She was apparently also spiffing up Hogwarts and
the Forest. Merlin only knew what else he/she/it was doing.
Harry kept his realization to himself. He had kept a lot to himself this
year. But he had barely scratched the first layer. Harry was having quite
a bit of difficulty weighing how to do various things, trying to guess at
what might happen if he did A versus B. He didn't want to be a
thoughtless Dumbledore, very smart but very stupid. Trampling on
people in his attempt to help them.
For now Harry had three things on his list. Get out of the Ministry's trap.
Figure out how to quiet or tame this aspect of Magic inside his head.
Work on the hearts and minds of the average wizard – or at least the
more coercive tools wizards and witches had available. Make people
want to be better people.
Not a shy sort of to-do list, was it?
Harry looked at the rest of Hogwarts. He spent a few moments trying to
test out the magic of the place. It didn't feel as...musty as it once had.
He nodded. Perhaps Magic lived in Hogwarts, too. He, she, or it was a
very busy entity with all too many home.
Harry shivered as he walked.
"Keep up," Hermione said. "Getting lost again?"
"Just looking at very clean stones."
"Yeah, it's pretty strange."
Hermione hadn't, as yet, connected up their conversation about magic
being alive with the changes inside Hogwarts. If she didn't make the
connection, Harry would clue her in. But after the Leaving Feast.
The sound coming from inside the Great Hall greeted Harry on the
second floor. By the time they were at the door, it sounded like the
Quidditch World Cup rather than Hogwarts.
Harry wondered why everyone was talking.
Then he stepped inside the room and he knew.
Headmaster Snape was wearing silver and black robes. His hair wasn't
greasy. He actually had a smile on his face. Harry was about to point all
that out to Hermione but she waved him quiet and moved them down to
the end of the Gryffindor table nearest the head table, well away from
where Ron would be demolishing bowls of food.
Hermione looked up at the Headmaster. She shook her head. Harry
listened to what people were saying around him.
Some of the Ravenclaws were exploring the idea that Snape had been
Imperiused. Or that he'd botched a potion and inhaled the fumes.
Harry looked at the man once. For the first time in a public setting, Snape
was happy. Visibly and undeniably happy.
Harry wondered if that meant good news or bad for everyone else in
Hogwarts.
Eventually Snape stood and waited for the room to quiet. He waved
McGonagall back into her chair when she rose to make an attempt. Snape
stood and let the noise of the Great Hall ebb and flow, eventually
condensing into silence.
He nodded in appreciation. Only then did he address the room. "Thank
you for an exceptional year. This is the best possible way I could have
ended my association with Hogwarts."
That got a lot of people muttering.
Snape stood and waited them out. Once the room was silent again, Snape
said, "I have been asked by the Board of Governors to move onward..."
Louder muttering. Another pause. Another resumption of silence.
"And I agreed with their request. I had the privilege to teach a generation
of future potioneers. I didn't possess the teaching skills to match my
subject matter expertise, however. For that I do apologize."
Even Harry was knocked back somewhat. Snape happy to apologize for
being a bad teacher. Had one of the twins slipped him an experimental
potion today?
"If you'll indulge me for a few minutes, I'd like to make one last attempt
at this. Potions are demanding and precise, but they are a kind of power
in our world that we must have. Our medicine depends upon strong
potioneers to repair damage and save lives, our system of laws and law
enforcers upon their ability to recognize and neutralize dangers. Our
curious potioneers ask questions and experiment in ways that advance
magic forward and give us all new opportunities. Please learn the basics
of the craft. See if you are gifted and might become an artisan or a
master of the potions world. I didn't make it easy, but I hope you will at
least pause to reflect now. Those of you in the younger years especially.
Those who are older or recent graduates do have other resources for
continuing your potions learning. Just send me a letter via owl and I will
be pleased to make them available to you."
This time no one was speaking. Harry half thought Snape was being
impersonated by someone else. He checked. Both Fred and George were
seated at the table. There were no other prominent pranksters known
around the castle.
"As for the school, I have been here almost continually since I was eleven
years old, as a student and a teacher and now as headmaster. I love this
building and what it represents. For the future, I hope they will bring in
an outside witch or wizard to help guide the next decade of Hogwarts.
Perhaps someone with experience at another of the great schools of the
magical world. We all know we have some catching up to do here at
Hogwarts. We have a few areas where we could do much better and I
know that we can repair this damage with good leadership. This school
was always great and will be greater still in the future. I thank you all."
Snape nodded before he sat down. The professors were the first to
applaud, though not McGonagall, at least not at first. She had apparently
not enjoyed his musing about the school needing an outsider to clean up
whatever messes he alluded to. Whether he referred to her as the
problem since she was the presumptive next Headmistress or she reacted
to his slights against Dumbledore, Harry didn't know.
The food appeared on the table.
There was no announcement of which House won the House Cup.
None of the banners changed.
It took people near Harry a few moments to begin filling their plates.
"What was that about?" Hermione asked.
Harry shrugged.
"He actually grew on me," Neville said. "Once he wasn't looming over my
shoulder."
"Neville saying something nice about the Professor, the world's ending,"
Harry retorted.
Neville blushed and sputtered a bit.
"They just installed him," Harry said. "It hasn't been that many months."
"The Prophet. Lucius Malfoy is still refusing to leave his manor, wasn't
that on the gossip page?"
"Skeeter's replacement, Gubbleworm. I thought she'd learned better than
that. Isn't her whole column just slander?"
"Some days, yes."
"So we know Malfoy twisted arms for Snape. The way he gloated when
he announced Snape had become Headmaster. Then when he's tucked
away cowering, he can't bully the rest of the board into retaining Snape."
"Exactly," Hermione said.
"It was disturbing seeing him in silver robes," Neville said.
"And the smiling," Harry added.
"Yes, the smiling," Hermione said.
Harry got back to his meal, roast beef and potatoes and green beans to
start, but he listened to the conversations around him.
No one admitted they would be trying harder in Potions. People near
Harry were just shocked at the words Snape had uttered without obvious
coercion.
Some few mocked the clothes Snape wore. Others, the girls from younger
years, thought him handsome. That almost made Harry gag on a potato
he was trying to swallow.
Neville spoke about his plans for the summer. The greenhouse he would
tend. Hermione was excited about her parents' plans to travel. Harry also
had plans, but he didn't share them at the table. Too many inquiring ears.
Harry drug out his meal. He ate slowly and listened. He was turning over
what Snape had done and said tonight. It made him begin compiling a
few questions. Ones he had just one last chance to ask.
Harry waited until he saw the head table breaking up. He excused
himself from Hermione, Neville, and the others near to him and made his
way out of the Great Hall.
Harry waited until he saw Snape.
"Professor, do you have a minute?" Harry asked.
"Walk with me, Potter."
Snape led Harry to his office. Harry held his tongue until he was seated
and the office door closed.
"You didn't fight?" Harry asked. "The Board when they sacked you."
"Sacked. What I said and implied in my speech was not exactly accurate.
I could have retained my position with no problem. I find I am not happy
here."
Harry could have told the man that after their first class years ago.
"I apologized to the school tonight. Obliquely. I must now apologize to
you, Harry. I am sorry for our years together. I hope you will attempt to
make a closer study of potions."
"You're a different person now."
"My oaths were attached to my position teaching potions."
Harry had already guessed at something like that.
"Dumbledore was careless with what he had you swear?"
Snape didn't seem surprised that Harry knew that much.
"The man was willing to do things the wrong way. He hated oaths, but
used them all the same. I hope you've learned through the pain you've
faced?"
Harry recognized something of himself in that indictment. He loathed
binding magic, but had come to rely upon it. He realized anew that he
needed a wider base of magic from which to fight his battles. Of course,
that assumed he didn't fall into another mess. After all, he had Magic
telling him what to do at inconvenient moments. Sometimes his magic
just wasn't his own to use as he wished.
"You agreed to Dumbledore's oath?"
"My choice wound up as taking the oath and coming to Hogwarts or
making a home with the Dementors. I made the only possible choice,"
Snape said. "Either Dumbledore plucked me out of the meat grinder or I
wound up insane before I died."
Harry had to do better than that. He couldn't treat people that way,
making choices that choked others half to misery or death.
"What will you do now?"
"I'm free, Mr. Potter. I will leave. I believe someone ended the threat of
Voldemort's return. I wish I could thank the person who did that." Snape
didn't even look at Harry as he said those words. "I've felt drawn into the
Forest for some time. There are places I would have hesitated to go in
there, even as a trained wizard, until recently. Now, I think there is new
magic to find. New potions. Or knowledge to reclaim."
Harry was somewhat nervous about that. Perhaps Snape was being
poetic. But it was more likely he was feeling the draw of Magic. He might
just find himself becoming interesting to Magic and having a little 'voice'
inhabiting his head. Snape knew some of what Harry was up to, but far
from all.
"Best of luck."
"I believe in a future now. It's been a long time since I could say that,
since I was a young student in school perhaps. Your future is less clear
for now. They won't ever stop hunting you."
The Ministry, the surviving Death Eaters, now even an aspect of Magic
that traveled constantly with Harry. He wasn't yet fifteen and already had
an astounding collection of 'friends.' "I think I'm ready for them."
Sheer bravado. They both knew it.
"You won't be. Just stay aware," Snape said.
"Don't let an acromantula sneak up on you. Or a centaur shoot you with
an arrow."
"No, never."
"You'll keep what you know about me to yourself?"
"Ah, I should have guessed about why you wanted to speak. Your visits
through the Forbidden Forest. The castle wards telling me about your
travels."
"Yes."
"There will be a new headmaster or headmistress. I suggest you not have
a reason to make trips into the woods before the new term."
There were still boxes and boxes of materials that the Ministry had stolen
from Riddle and Pettigrew and that Harry had unknowingly allowed to
return. He wouldn't be able to dispose of it all before the Hogwarts
Express left Hogsmeade, but he could do something about it this summer.
After all, Harry had no plans to return to Privet Drive, not with all the
Dursleys dead. He also had no plans to cooperate with the Ministry and
people like Yaxley and Malfoy. The older Malfoy might be hiding behind
his wards for now, but that wouldn't always be the case.
Snape hadn't promised anything, just given Harry a way not to be noticed
by the next Headmaster. The man had changed, but not entirely. There
was still a core of snark inside him.
Harry now tried to determine how to ask his real question. In his
conversations with the conquered Dark Lord, Harry had stumbled across
the idea of a 'safe list.' Pettigrew had confirmed the idea. Harry had long
wondered about the strangeness of Voldemort trying to offer his mother
Lily a chance not to be killed.
There was no gentle way to ask the question so Harry just asked. "Did
you put my mother on your safe list?"
Snape sat up straight. "Excuse me."
"When you joined the Death Eaters, did you put my mother, Lily Evans or
Potter, on a safe list?"
Snape had recovered from his surprise. "I did."
"Why?"
"She had been my best friend before our estrangement. There was a lot of
history I wanted to protect. I'm complicated that way. Joining the Death
Eaters but trying to save one particular Muggleborn. Voldemort laughed
when I asked. He should have killed me for daring. But he needed my
skill with Potions."
"He killed her anyway."
The retiring professor nodded. "He died for it, too."
"Not because of his oath to you?"
"No. There was no firm, magical oath to me. All oaths flowed to him."
The bitterness hung in the room a moment.
Harry thought back to an earlier comment. "You know about the statue in
the Crystal Garden."
"Oh, yes."
"Why do you say Voldemort died for breaking his oath to you?"
"Strange choice of words. I don't know who placed him in that garden, of
course." He looked away from Harry. "No one does. Call it wishful
thinking, I guess. There's a muggle term. Karma. He hurt so many. Me,
for one. You, for another. I think he reaped from what he devastated."
"He did," Harry said.
Harry was confident in what Snape knew. He was also confident Snape
would keep his knowledge to himself. That was the last of the things
Harry had needed to clear up.
"Thank you, Professor."
"I'm not a Professor any longer."
"Consider it a term of respect."
"Well, perhaps I can do something to earn that. Some day. Good evening,
Potter."
Harry left the room. He had the coming day to face, the Ministry gearing
up to snatch Harry and make his life a hell. He was ready. He had an
elegant temporary solution in mind.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
The compartment was filled to bursting at the moment. People were up
and out. Snape was a prime topic.
Also the House of Magic along with plans to go and visit it this summer.
People were more interested in it than afraid of it, even after the fate of
so many Ministry wizards. That was excused by several commenters as
the fault of people taking weapons to a magical structure. They attack a
tower built by another wizard, they should expect an attack in return.
Wizards, after all. Wizards love their towers.
Harry had come to understand that most anything in the magical world
could be explained away with some gesture to history.
Why's the economy so weird? Wizards went to war with goblins. And
again. And again. Almost always to a draw. The wars seemed to stretch
on to infinity until someone proposed a solution. Give the gold to the
goblins to guard and let the wizards muck around with other forms of
creativity.
Why's magic so Roman? Native wizards went to war with Roman
wizards. The Romans won a few decisive battles. The native magics
stopped being taught and the Romanized ones eventually came to be the
centerpiece of a school for magic in Scotland.
In fact, why is Hogwarts in Scotland? A wizard built a tower and then
three of his friends convinced him to expand his tower into a proper
castle. Then the four of them began taking on students. Because the
tower came first and then the purpose.
So the answer to history was, often, a wizard built a tower or a wizard
got in a fight with some creature or a wizard made a mistake (portkeys
and apparition and the floo all had their starts with screw-ups).
Of course, Harry was still learning about the way that history made his
friends and fellow students the way they were.
For now he was listening, not saying anything about Snape or the House
of Magic. He knew too much not to be careful on those topics.
"You haven't said what you're doing this summer," Neville said.
"Don't know," Harry said. He regretted lying, but he needed this secret to
hold a bit longer. "I'm supposed to have a hearing about new guardians."
Of course Harry had no intention of attending the hearing. He had once
dreamed of a big solution to this problem, but right now the Magic in his
mind was an enemy of big and flashy. Harry had gone for a smaller,
quicker fix. Harry had a much bigger problem with Magic taking him
over than he did with the Ministry.
Of course, which was Enemy #1 and which was Enemy #2 could change
if Harry weren't careful.
For now, one enemy at a time. Especially when his mind was a handicap,
when his magic might not respond just how he wanted when he needed
it.
"I'd forgotten, Harry. I didn't help you prepare at all," Hermione said.
"I think it will be all right."
"But what if..."
The girl had a morbid imagination. Harry just nodded through her
laundry list of all the bad things that could happen.
Harry just nodded. "Any of that could happen."
Hermione paused because of the surety of his tone of voice. She realized
her friend had resources she had forgotten about. Skills with magic, for
instance.
"Alright, Harry. You just tell me if you need my help."
"Mine, too," Neville added. "My Gran has dirt on just about everyone in
the Ministry."
"Given the way it's a jungle now, trees and vines and a little river, I think
everyone has dirt on everyone else," Harry joked. "Everyone's just
completely dirty."
He wondered now if that idea, making the Ministry into a jungle and a
locus of ridicule, had been his own or someone else's. It hurt not to know.
Harry had delved deep into magic, but it was possible he hadn't done any
of it himself. He had been corralled into thinking a particular way. It
more than bothered him.
Harry looked out the window. He saw they were now in the outskirts of
London. He pulled his wand and shrank his trunk and Hedwig's cage. His
owl had flown ahead.
He put both his belongings into his pocket. Hermione and Ron looked at
Harry with a bit of surprise.
"There's a whole trainload of people. They're not going to pinpoint
underage magic to me."
Hermione frowned but shrank down her down trunk.
"How are you two going to be able to unshrink them?" Ron asked. "My
mum could help me."
Hermione frowned. She unshrank her luggage.
Harry didn't.
"Well?" Hermione asked.
"I fully expect I'll be set up somewhere with a magical family."
She shrugged. She looked concerned again, but Harry's calm lent her
some calm.
She had decided to accept that Harry knew what he was doing.
"I'm going to go walk around for a few minutes. My legs are sort of stiff."
"Have a good wander," Neville said.
"Ta."
He walked up and down the train once then he took up a position in the
second car at one of the windows in the passage. He opened the window
just a fraction. Enough to slip out a few sheets of paper. Which was
exactly Harry's plan.
As soon as they pulled into the secret portion of King's Cross, Harry could
see the gathered crowd. It wasn't hard to pick out the red robes of the
Aurors. Harry could even see Yaxley smiling.
He made one final check of the sheet of paper he'd enchanted. It should
be just enough, but not too much, to allow Harry to escape.
The train slowed and came to a halt in the station. He let a piece of
parchment flutter out of the train car and gently pendulum through the
breeze, rocking back and forth, swaying its way to the paving stones.
A bright flash from the floor caught the attention of everyone in the
hidden platform.
Harry moved to the exit and was among the first to disembark. He was
halfway to the platform exit when he heard the first scream.
The affected people should now be realizing they were temporarily blind.
Harry had almost forgotten about this simple trick. He'd used it once on
Rita Skeeter. He'd used it to greater effect on a number of Aurors who
had come to attack Harry even before Yaxley had become as prominent
in the Ministry. Harry had performed an enchantment on anyone holding
a wand on the platform. For the next hour their eyes, specifically their
lenses, were opaque black. The enchantment would end well after Harry
was gone; the vision of everyone effected would return to normal, not
one of them the wiser as to how it happened.
A temporary, elegant solution. An hour was plenty of time to make good
his escape. Then the Ministry could have as many hearings as it wanted.
If they had no Harry they could enforce no decisions. Perhaps they'd try.
Perhaps they'd give up for a time. Harry had the summer to plan
something more permanent for Yaxley and Malfoy.
Harry heard more screaming. A lot more than he expected. Had there
been hidden Aurors on the platform? Many people with drawn wands?
He turned to look and see how many were effected.
He slammed to a halt.
He didn't see people acting like they were blind, some even comically
flailing about. He saw...he saw a continuation of the Crystal Garden on
the platform. He saw people frozen or freezing into gold- and silver-
veined crystal as he watched.
He saw Aurors turned to crystal. He saw fathers in the middle of family
groups freezing. Here and there, people were turning solid and
unmoving. Harry turned and began to run for the exit. He bumped into a
frozen wizard and fell to the paving stones.
The crystal wasn't completely solid nor cold. In fact, it was crystal
colored skin. Harry stood up and touched the former Auror. He could feel
blood rushing under the man's / statue's skin. He wasn't dead, Harry
hoped. He just wasn't alive.
Harry tore out of the platform.
He knew he hadn't botched the enchantment. He knew how he'd given
the Crystal Tower the idea to fight back against Ministry wizards. The
enchantments he'd prepared for today were far simpler. It had taken him
just a few minutes to construct it.
To make an enchantment do what had happened would have taken Harry
hours, more than hours.
So...he hadn't done this by accident.
Harry heard more screaming as he disappeared off the platform.
He'd called on magic, but Magic had responded. He'd asked for blindness,
but Magic had decided to make a second Crystal Garden. Harry hoped
this one would be temporary, just an hour. He had no idea if that would
happen, though.
Magic, with a capital M, had been watching all along. She / he / it
decided what Harry was planning was plenty fun. She / he / it had added
a few personal twists. Apparently, this aspect of Magic enjoyed terror as
much as admiration.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry stepped out of Gringotts with enough muggle and magical money
to last past the summer. He made his way back to the muggle side of the
world. He'd had directions from Sirius about how to find a particular
house.
This had been his plan for some time. Say no to the Ministry, say yes to a
summer with his godfather.
Sirius hadn't promised much.
Harry couldn't even think of a dark, cobwebbed home. He was still back
on the platform looking at a young girl scream for her father who was
turning opaque and stiff.
Harry realized he was running. He'd almost had a taxi smash into him.
Harry needed to get a grip before he was a smear on the road. The
hijacking of his enchantment terrified him, but he needed to get to safety
in one piece.
He slowed down. He started breathing more normally.
He made the turns he needed to and was soon looking for Grimmauld
Place. The houses here had seen better days.
As soon as Harry walked up the steps to Number Twelve, the door
opened and Sirius pulled Harry inside.
"Welcome to the House of..."
"Sirius."
"Black," Sirius finished. He paused and looked at Harry. "Did you almost
get eaten by a dragon out there? You look like you're dying."
"Worse."
"Worse?"
"Can we sit down somewhere?"
"You have luggage?"
Harry took a few shrunken items out of his pocket. Sirius set them on a
table. Harry took a bit of a look around. He didn't see cobwebs. He didn't
see the promised dust. It looked like an antique, of course, but clean.
Sirius had been busy.
"Kreacher."
A being popped into the room.
It was tall, almost taller than Sirius. It was thin and pale of skin with
long, blond hair. Harry immediately thought of Tolkien and elves, the
long-lived elves he wrote about.
"Take Master Harry's possessions to his room."
The being, not creature as his name seemed to imply, waved a hand and
he and the items disappeared without a sound.
"What was he?" Harry asked.
"That was a house elf."
"I've seen house elves. That, or I should he, was something else."
"I've known Kreacher since I was old enough to talk. He'd belonged to my
miserable father even before that. Kreacher is a house elf."
Apparently magic was changing more than Harry, more than Hogwarts.
More beauty for the world, even the elves. Two Crystal Garden, house
elves taller than humans, a cleaner Hogwarts, and so much more.
What had Harry done? What had Harry summoned into the world?
"I need to talk to you," Harry said.
Sirius pointed to a door. "Sit, let's talk. I've had more than one realization
in the last few days."
Harry went into the room, a sort of stuffy parlor. He sat down but Sirius
hadn't come into the room yet.
Harry didn't have enough power to fight the fight he was in. He didn't
possess anywhere near the knowledge he needed.
He needed to understand this aspect of Magic.
He needed to know his enemy before more people were hurt, temporarily
or permanently.
He didn't have even the first clue where to start with an opponent that
could hijack or preempt his magic.
Sirius came into the room with two glasses and a crystal decanter of an
amber liquid. Alcohol, something strong.
"I think we both need a drink, Harry."
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
A/N: For those who are following my original stories, I've just posted the
second story in my espionage series Green Scale. The new story is called
Prisons Forged From Lies. I think it's a lot of fun, full of double-crossing
spymasters and lies-packed-inside-lies, plus more than a few plot twists.
All the details about books 1 and 2 of the series are on my website (a link
to my website is on my FFN profile page). Happy reading.
7. Magic is Boundary
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Chapter Seven: Magic is Boundary
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry sat on a formal, uncomfortable chair inside the House of Black and
told his story to Sirius, all of it. He focused on the last ninety minutes,
how he'd planned a temporary prank on the Ministry wizards and witches
designated to fetch Harry for his 'custody hearing.' How it had all gone so
wrong with quite a few wizards turning to the same kind of crystal that
the House of Magic was made from.
Sirius blinked at the last detail. "Turned to crystal?"
"Yes. Yes, crystal."
"Was it really the same as your..."
"House of Magic, yes."
Sirius took another drink of the amber alcohol.
Harry had only taken a sip before he put the tumbler down. The burn in
his throat had warned him off. Now he wished he liked whatever it was
Sirius had given him.
"What does this magic in your mind feel like?" Sirius asked.
Harry found it difficult to put the sensation into words. He tried. He
recounted where he'd noticed the effect. He just couldn't make himself
clear. How does one describe the base components that might otherwise
be paranoia? 'I felt this heaviness.' 'I wasn't making my own decisions
then.' 'It was all mind control, I swear.'
"That's good enough, Harry. I understand."
Harry wished that were true. "You don't. You can't."
"I'm pretty sure I have that oddity living inside me, too."
"What?"
"I have since I swam in that pool inside your Crystal Palace. Gave me
back a healthy body, but it added a little something extra, too."
"Oh. In your mind? Are you sure?"
"Yes."
"I'm so sorry..."
"You didn't know. I didn't either." Sirius turned his head toward the door.
"Kreacher."
The very creepy being that Sirius called Kreacher walked into the room.
Harry just didn't believe it could be a house elf. The thing was blonder
and paler and taller than a Malfoy, not green and short. Perhaps magic
had been dabbling, perhaps Harry was hallucinating. It was a very
significant change.
"Bring the Wizarding Wireless into this room, please," Sirius said.
Kreacher nodded, turned, and left.
Harry, however, went from morose to angry in just a moment. "The
Wizarding Wireless?"
"Yes."
"You need to listen to some bad music now?"
"No, I want to listen to the news."
Harry clamped his jaw shut. A blush appeared on his cheeks,
embarrassment. "Sorry for leaping to a conclusion."
"You don't have to apologize to me for being rash. God, I'd owe a
hundred apologies a day for doing or saying...ill-advised things. I'd have
at least twenty years of apologies to make good on. If you pretend I'm not
rash, I'll pretend you don't have your moments, alright?"
Harry smiled.
Kreacher returned with the wood and brass device. He set it on a table
that looked like it could have been created just for the purpose of holding
a Wizarding Wireless. Why the actual enchanted device had been stored
in another room was probably a Black family quirk.
"The news channel, please," Sirius said.
Kreacher turned the dial and flicked a switch. A moment later the room
was filled with a low crackling noise.
"...and Three-Quarters," said the female voice from the enchanted object.
"I repeat, everyone who was temporarily petrified has been restored to
life. Approximately one hour after they were turned to a translucent
stone, the thirty-seven affected wizards all returned to, well, to normal."
"Thank Merlin," Harry said.
"The victims of this malicious attack are now being tended by Ministry
wizards and staff from St. Mungo's..."
"One hour. The prank I was going to play was supposed to last an hour."
Harry had intended to blind the people who came for him for an hour,
more than enough time to slip through the crowd, make it to Diagon
Alley and Gringotts, and get into the safety of Sirius' home. Of course,
whatever aspect of magic had decided to take up residence inside Harry
changed something about the plan and Harry had had no clue.
"So the...thing that lives in your head, and my head, changed up the
prank."
"We're waiting for a preliminary report from Ministry investigators," the
voice from the Wizarding Wireless continued. "The trouble is that so
many Ministry and DMLE employees were among the affected. It's taken
some time to find Ministry investigators who weren't among..."
"Turn it off Kreacher," Sirius said.
"...the victims of this malicious..."
The room returned to silence.
"Thank you, Kreacher. You may return it to the basement."
"Very good, Master."
The odd being carried out the wood and brass box.
"It unwound whatever chaos it started," Sirius said. "Unpetrified these
people."
Sirius couldn't be trying to say it wasn't something to worry about. "It's
still a problem."
"I know."
"There's still the chaos in my mind. I can't trust in my magic," Harry said.
"True. Magic is a problem."
Harry nodded.
"It's always been a bit fickle for me, especially the greater magics the
Marauders once attempted. I had a hell of a time becoming an Animagus,
let me tell you. Then there was... Well, that's a story for later."
That wasn't what Harry had meant about magic being a problem. He
didn't think it was always a problem, just since the Magic took up
residence.
Harry tried to think through what Sirius had just said about his troubles
with magic. Something didn't add up the right way.
"You spent years as a dog to avoid the effects of the Dementors, how was
that hard for you?"
"Learning to be an animagus was hard. Once I had it down, I could do it
with little difficulty."
"But for the big stuff..."
"Right. A cheering charm was fine. A levitation, nothing troubling there.
But combat magic beyond stunners? Yeah, it can be a problem for me.
You know a lot of people feel that way. That's why, even though we're
magical, most of us don't actually do much magic."
Harry shook his head. "I see adults do magic all the time."
"Do you?"
"Yes, Mrs. Weasley..."
"Let me guess. She uses magic to cook?"
"Yes."
"I haven't been in her house in more than a decade. If I remember
correctly, she used more enchanted objects than she did wanded spells."
Harry couldn't say that Sirius was wrong. "It's still magic."
"But adult wizards and witches, qualified magicals, are still somewhat
nervous around magic. Now you have one dramatic experience why.
Things can go wrong."
"I know that."
"We claim to study magical theory. We even clean to teach it in our
schools. To be honest," Sirius said, "we don't really know why this or that
works. Why this or that fails. The potioneers don't even know why
formula A with a set of five ingredients turns out something useful and
formula B of the same five turns out a poison. Other than saying it was
all experience, trial and error. Magic is all art, not a lick of science."
"That doesn't make me feel better."
"It should make you more cautious."
"But...we both have problems that we should be able to fix with magic."
"I know what my problems are. Tell me yours."
This Sirius was different from the last few times Harry had met him.
Magic was changing him, Harry realized. He could see the man was far
more mature mentally than he'd ever been before.
What Harry couldn't see was just how magic was changing Harry Potter.
He guessed he was more timid, more fearful. Beyond that he couldn't tell.
He needed Sirius to help. But Sirius was a fellow victim, perhaps even
part of the problem.
Harry decided to try to explain it all. The clearest statement he could
make on his fears. "I had thought my enemy was the Ministry. But then I
realized how could I do anything against them if I couldn't even trust my
own magic. I even think of it as my magic. It thinks of itself as something
else. Not so easy to plan when the plans can shift without any warning."
Sirius nodded. "That's what I was saying. We teach magic as a firm set of
commands in school. By the time someone is thirty or forty, they realize
it doesn't work quite that way. Perhaps at Hogwarts it does. Perhaps in
Diagon Alley it does. Go out into the countryside and play with magic.
It's a bit different. I know. I hid out in a couple of caves for a while.
Magic varies, in part based on where the magic is performed. Some
things are easy in some places, but harder in others."
Harry had taken the school lessons as truths. Magic was magic; it was the
expertise of the wizard or witch that mattered. Now Sirius was adding
this complexity into the formula. The place really mattered, too? "What
are you saying?"
"Magic is something we use without understanding. There is no one
formula to predict what it will do when you call on it to do something
important."
Harry could agree with that, disconcerting as it was.
"That means I have no idea what we can do about our problems with
magic. About this thing that lives in my head, it's changed me, I know,
but it's also remade the inside of what I remember was a much darker,
more foreboding home. Then what it's done to Kreacher and to those
people on the platform. I don't know how to perform any of those 'spells'
myself. I don't know how to reverse any of it either."
Harry sighed.
"We shall have to see if we can use magic to solve these problems."
"Or if we're stuck," Harry said. "I had no idea. All the magic I've done at
Hogwarts and in Hogsmeade..."
"Yes, it's very stable. A perfect place to teach young learners. The world
outside is a wilder place and we don't know why. Or we weren't taught
why."
"Where do we start?"
"We'll get this, Harry."
"It won't be easy."
"No. It won't. It also won't be much fun. I'd far rather be in some sleazy
bar right now. Have you ever been to one?"
Harry smiled. There was the Sirius he knew. "No."
"Some other time, then. Maybe when you're thirty."
"Hey."
"We've got some books here."
Harry also had another cache of books in his trunk. Then there were the
ones the Ministry had kept away from Riddle and Pettigrew.
"Fine. We'll lose our eyesight in the library."
"We're not going to read everything. We're going to skim to find the
handful of books that might be useful."
"Can't we just read the spines of the books?" Harry asked.
"Some of these are very old. Or hand-pressed volumes done in very
limited runs. No titles on spines, I'm afraid."
"Fine."
Living with Sirius was a thousand times better than being saddled with
whatever murderous plot the Ministry had been simmering for him.
Harry needed to handle his enemies in order. First, get his magic back in
some semblance of order. Then consider what to do with people like
Yaxley and Malfoy.
Even if it meant he lived in the library.
Anything was better than being betrayed by Magic again.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry wondered if his fingers were permanently stained purplish-black.
They'd been through the Black books. Harry had let Sirius skim the
special volumes he'd collected. They'd also done a midnight trip to
recover the Pettigrew and Riddle books from the Shrieking Shack in
Hogsmeade. All of those volumes were now in the library waiting for a
skim.
Harry looked for another book to dig through. Something small and thin.
"Travelogue to the Black Forest in Germany?" Sirius asked.
Harry looked across the table. "Any interesting magic?"
"The wizard who wrote it likes to make trees talk. Apparently he
enchanted an entire grove. Some recite poetry. Others give speeches on
how to be a good king."
Sirius barely restrained a laugh.
"Pass," Harry said. "You screwball."
"It was too weird not to mention."
Harry picked up another volume buried a third of the way down the
stack, the slimmest one he could see. He started reading it. It felt like a
children's book, but the plot appealed to Harry's current needs.
It was after all a struggle between a witch and some dangerous kind of
magic.
Harry hit one line and read it again and again. He decided Sirius had to
hear it, too. "'The mother cried about the loss of her youngest child and
magic woke up and began to talk to her.'"
Sirius put his new open book down on the table. "Interesting."
Harry nodded as he continued reading ahead.
Finally there was another paragraph that made Harry stop and read it
again.
"'In the winter time, when magic came to take its price, the mother asked
magic to sit at the table and stay a while. The mother offered bread and
soup for a meal. The magic accepted. The mother offered to tell a story.
The magic accepted. The mother began to speak, the tale long and full of
curves. Eventually the story and the heavy weight of the food lulled the
magic asleep.'"
"Does magic have a stomach?" Sirius asked.
"I don't know. But I want to find out," Harry said.
"It could be part true and part fancy," Sirius cautioned.
"Let me finish reading this."
"Okay."
"'Once the magic slept on the floor of the house, the mother took her
knife and cut open the bulging stomach of the magic. Out spilled the
soup and bread along with the mother's missing, but not dead, young
child.'"
"Definitely taken some license there," Sirius said. "Weren't there children's
books that featured you wrangling dragons when you were six?"
Harry shot Sirius a poisoned look. "Weren't you listening?"
"I was."
"The idea."
"I'm still stuck on the idea of magic having a stomach."
"Not that part, the lulling of the magic to sleep."
"I heard it."
"The Magic told me it didn't want to sleep again. That was one of the
earliest things I learned about...her."
Sirius nodded. "Yes, that's right. You had mentioned that. That little
detail does match up. Interesting. You should read the whole story."
"I did. I read aloud the most descriptive parts."
"Fairly vague. Skim through everything else in that book."
"Yeah."
"Then we'll need to see if there's anything useful at all."
"Good."
"I don't think you should equip yourself with soup and a knife, Harry." He
was smiling at his little joke.
Of all the times for Sirius to get his true personality back. "I get that. But
this is still the first thing in a week that alludes to magic being alive."
"It's something. It's just not an instruction manual."
"Yeah. Even if it gives us an idea, there's lots of trial and error to follow,"
Harry said, his tone just a bit less eager.
"You got it. Keep reading," Sirius said.
So Harry did. The next story and the next, like darker versions of
Grimm's, one of the few references Harry had growing up in the muggle
world. The Queen and some fairy tales and sounds of shows he was never
allowed to watch plus a zoo and many, many hours in a school he hadn't
loved. That was Harry Potter before he'd entered the magical world.
Now he half wondered if he'd have been better off going to a
comprehensive and trying for a place in a decent university somewhere.
The coward's way. Harry really noticed how craven he was becoming,
how afraid.
It bothered him. It more than bothered him. His mind was changing and
he had no say in what was happening or how.
He needed a solution fast. Before there was no way for Harry to return to
who he was before this latest thing had happened.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
When Harry woke that night well after midnight he had a sense of what
would happen. He dressed himself and found himself making his quiet
way down the stairs and out the front door. Once more he apparated to
near Ottery St. Catchpole. Once more he stood inside the House of Magic.
Once more there was an otherworldly avatar waiting to talk to him.
Harry had been summoned and had had no way to refuse.
Harry felt himself moving to one of the seats, in crystal, that had grown
up out of the ground. He sat and the avatar walked toward him. She
stood a few feet away.
"Why won't they come here any more?" she asked.
They? Harry wasn't 'in' on this conversation yet. "Who?"
"People."
Harry looked around. The House of Magic was far cleaner than the last
few times Harry had come. But in this case he suspected the cleanliness
was more because of disuse than of someone's efforts tidying up.
Harry wouldn't come back to this mistake of his unless he were dragged
here. He had a good guess why the others, all the others, felt the same
way.
"They're scared."
"Scared of magic?"
The entity sounded shocked and exasperated. Incredulous.
"What happened on the train station platform, it scared people," Harry
said.
The avatar, while lacking the fine detail of a human face, appeared to be
three seconds away from a full snit. Eventually the tension released.
"I don't understand. They liked it when I made the Crystal Garden."
No one had liked it. It had also been frightening. But people had been
curious about it, too.
"They were in awe. The building defended itself." Witches and wizards
could understand what had happened, cause and effect.
Which was different from what happened on the platform. People
couldn't tell themselves a sane story about what turned more than thirty
people into crystal for an hour. Why this person and not that one? Why
for an hour? What if the change had been forever?
People couldn't make a coherent story out of what happened. They
couldn't just say 'oops, one of those things.' The fear had settled in, it was
there to stay. Not that Harry was volunteering any of his thinking. He
didn't want to receive a tantrum from Magic.
"They should be in awe over the beauty I gave them where they all stood.
There aren't many places in the world where lots of witches and wizards
gather."
Harry puzzled over the words. He had the sense he was talking to
something very old, very wise, but also impossibly immature. It wanted
to attract more people to visit it, admire it. So it had decided to advertise.
Transforming temporarily some people into crystal so others would come
to see the permanent exhibit. Something like that.
It was strange, but Harry knew at once that he'd made an important
discovery. He'd known this being, this aspect of magic was concerned
with the beauty of things. But the vanity went deeper. Anything that
deep could be a weakness. Harry couldn't see how to turn it into victory,
yet, but there had to be something to this.
First, beauty was what it looked for. The uninteresting, unbeautiful was
what it avoided.
Second, it wanted admiration. It wanted praise and attention and love of
people it had no problem turning to crystal. A very strange manifestation.
"Has anyone come here since you showed them what you can do at the
train station?" Harry asked.
"No."
Never was a word more filled with pouting and anger.
"They're afraid."
"I don't think I like fear," the avatar said. "How do I make it go away?"
Harry couldn't believe this being was asking him for advice. She was
imprisoning him, at least the true qualities of his mind and personality,
and now she wanted his help as well.
For an ancient, wise being, this avatar was also fairly stupid.
Harry didn't say that. He sniffed an opportunity for sabotage. He could
plant a seed...but for what?
"You don't understand witches and wizards."
"No."
"But you want to."
"I want them to come here again. I don't want to go back to sleep."
Harry had to keep from smiling. There it was. The avatar's true weakness
and greatest fear – along with a roadmap of how to make it a reality.
If this aspect of magic kept scaring people, hopefully in temporary, if
terrifying, ways, people would stay away. If they forgot her / him / it,
the avatar might just return to sleep. It knew that and was already scared
of the possibility.
One always knew one's own vulnerabilities. The incautious couldn't help
but dwell on them. Harry was glad for the clues.
Harry didn't know how to use the information.
He didn't have time to think it through. Wait a bit, head back, and wait
to be summoned back. This hadn't happened often to him and not on
some kind of schedule he could predict. He had to try something now.
"You want them to admire magic?" Harry asked.
"It is the most beautiful thing in the world," the avatar said. "The most
important thing. Belief in the beauty of magic."
Harry didn't agree, but he had a plan to try. "Then you must keep
showing them magic."
"I have made some of the elves more beautiful. I am growing the trees in
a forest bigger. I am cleaning the castle where you live much of the year.
Is that not enough?"
"Those are bits of small magic. Witches and wizards admire great magic."
"Like my house?" the avatar asked.
"Yes. What else does the world lack? What else can you do to make it
more beautiful?"
"I could..."
"Something for Hogsmeade? Old wooden buildings, some of them falling
down? Couldn't they be made of crystal for a week?"
"Oh, that would be beautiful. So beautiful."
The avatar was beyond happy. So was Harry.
"The stones in Diagon Alley are rather worn and dirty. Perhaps you could
shift them to crystal for a few days."
"I would like to feel that place as well."
The crystal was not just something she admired. It also gave her / him /
it a foothold. Harry wondered if he had a little crystal sphere living in his
brain just now.
"There are great summer parties at some of the magical estates, aren't
there?"
Harry was making that up. He could imagine Draco Malfoy inviting
people to his family estate, the right sort of course. The question was,
how many qualified as the right sort. A handful of people inside a vast
mansion wasn't much of a party.
"I should like to go to a party," the avatar said. "I must go to a party."
"Perhaps some redecorating..."
"Fences of crystal," the avatar said, already dreaming.
"Perhaps the stone of the house made more beautiful."
"Oh, yes."
Should be enough to terrify everyone. Keep this corner of Ottery St.
Catchpole deserted, starve this aspect of magic back into a long, deep
slumber.
"I would love it."
"They would, too."
Eventually the avatar shook her / his / its head. "No, I don't think I can
do that."
"You don't want to?" Harry asked.
"I do, more than anything."
"You don't know how?"
A spike of pique. "Of course I can do it."
"You should."
"I don't like this fear. I think my coming to their parties would send them
more fear."
Alright, magic wasn't stupid. It could dream, but it could also reason.
Harry wasn't content giving up. He'd introduced the idea. Hesitation had
slowed it. But that didn't mean the idea was dead.
"Beauty is important in the world," Harry said.
"You were very helpful. Beauty is important, we both agree. But I'll have
to think of something else. You can go."
Harry stood up.
"Best of luck," Harry said.
He hoped the avatar would do something big. Something that really put
the fear of magic into people. He didn't know if this reticence from the
avatar would change to desperation and some ill-advised action. He
could only hope.
Harry walked out of the House of Magic. He noticed the avatar had
disappeared. Harry walked a distance away and apparated back to Sirius'
home and a no-longer warm bed.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Breakfast the next morning involved a good deal of shouting. Sirius
wasn't angry with Harry being kidnapped – at least not angry at Harry for
his involuntary trip – and his older personality, impetuous and
emotional, shone out for a few good minutes. Sirius was just plain angry.
Eventually the statesman inside Sirius returned. He calmed down and
tried to eat something. In the quiet moments he turned over what Harry
had said. "So sleeping is the answer. Putting the ancient baby back into
the crib."
"I think so."
"It was a good idea. A very good try what you did."
"It didn't work."
"Well, there is that. But it was also a dangerous idea."
"I don't think she would have hurt me."
"I meant the people in Hogsmeade or Diagon Alley."
Harry hadn't even thought of them. "I think it would have surprised
them. I don't know how it would have turned dangerous..."
"Unless the avatar decided to take a reasonable suggestion and make it
unreasonable. We've seen that before, haven't we?"
Harry had done several dangerous things in the last year without
thinking them through. How he destroyed the Goblet of Fire, for one.
How he defended his Crystal Tower against the Ministry, for another.
Both had solved messes and made fresh ones.
"Right," Harry said.
Sirius pushed a platter of toast across the table. "Want an egg or
something?"
"You cooking?"
"I think we both agree it's better if Kreacher does it."
"Two fried eggs, I guess."
Sirius summoned the 'house elf' and gave the orders.
"Can you pass me the Prophet?" Harry asked. He pointed to the end of the
table.
"You don't want to read it."
"Why not?"
"Front page is about the Ministry's search for you."
So soon?
"Damn. They weren't disorganized for as long as I expected."
"Nice fat quotes from your friend Yaxley. They need to find you 'for your
safety.'"
For all definitions of 'safety,' including the ones where Harry died of
safety.
"He was one of the ones turned to crystal, wasn't he?" Harry asked.
"The paper mentioned it."
"He learned nothing from the experience."
"If one has no mind, just a pit of violence, one can't learn," Sirius said.
"We can't wait out the House of Magic."
"You could."
"Says the man who waited for the Ministry to give him a trial."
"Still waiting. Much better waiting in this house than in my previous
accommodations."
Harry was sure that much was true.
"I think I liked you better before magic got her claws into your mind,"
Harry said.
"I think I preferred that, too. I was a lot more fun. Now I'm too much an
adult."
"I suppose I should read the article," Harry said. "If it's about me."
"Eat your breakfast first. You don't want to curdle your appetite."
"Fine."
They passed the next few minutes eating and thanking the oddly graceful
elf / house elf / being that made them breakfast. Harry wound up eating
four eggs and a considerable amount of buttered toast.
"Someone's about to get taller," Sirius said.
"Merlin, I hope."
Harry pushed the plate away and collected the Prophet. He read the
article on the front page and frowned. It seemed to imply that Harry was
about six and in need of serious nursing, rather than a rising fifth year
student at Hogwarts. Could wizards remember and apply a single fact?
Like, say, how old a Hogwarts student might be.
Harry turned the page and read the article on the 'stalled' investigation
into what had happened at King's Cross Station.
Magic had happened, Harry thought. As if it'd never occur to witches and
wizards. Real magic, greater magic summoned not by a witch or wizard
but by an aspect of magic.
"Your frown is going to break your face," Sirius said.
"They're not going to wait for my handicap to go away."
"I agree."
"I can't rely on magic right now."
"I also agree on that."
"So?"
"What are we going to do?" Sirius summarized.
"Yes."
"That means neither of us knows. I was raised as a wizard. Magic is about
the only thing I know. Even if I am cautious around it for non-routine
things."
"I spent some years on the other side, but I feel the same way," Harry
said. "I don't know what to do."
"Keep playing nice with that avatar if you're summoned again."
"I will."
"Back to the library?"
Harry nodded.
He had to put in the hours if he wanted results. But no one was waiting
for him to get his plan in order.
Enemies weren't considerate enough to wait when their opponent was
hobbled. Go figure
Harry didn't trust enough in magic to develop a magical plan. He also
didn't have the experience or the time to develop something else. He
needed to clear the way to use magic again.
Easier thought than done. He was sure that his problem with magic was
harder than his problem with the Ministry. So how could he clear up his
harder problem in order to handle his easier one?
He couldn't. He had no time. He also had no real clue where he could get
started on his problems.
Back to the library. Back to sifting through what other people had
known, had described.
Back to waiting for a white knight to save Harry.
He almost wished Dumbledore were still alive, the man who had such
strong values and then proceeded to break them whenever it was
convenient. But the old liar had had years on his side and hidden sources
of knowledge. He had the appearance, if not the reality, of being a white
knight.
Harry suspected – no, he knew – he would have to stumble on a way for
saving himself and Sirius.
When or where that would happen, he had no clue. Just massive anxiety.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry put the book back on the table. He was fairly sure his eyes were
bleeding now. He noted Sirius was asleep, his head resting on top of his
particular pile of books.
They were keeping busy but they weren't making any progress.
There were hints in the books, little stories here and there. The most
useful material was in fairy tales, nursery tales.
The one Harry clung to now – even though he knew it was likely more
imagination than potential roadmap for what to do – was a war between
magic, which was how some stories explained the differences between
light and dark magic.
"Sirius, read this."
Harry's godfather snored.
"Sirius."
Harry picked a book and lofted it at the sleeping man.
It clipped Sirius on the shoulder. Sirius sat up, blinking.
"Sirius?"
"Yes, Harry."
"I have a book you should read."
"Give me a moment, alright?"
Harry went back to the book that had almost seen him falling asleep.
Sirius made a show of stretching and yawning and being ridiculous. He
was so serious sometimes, a gift from the vain magic living inside him,
but there were moments when he was still himself.
Harry closed the rather tedious book of stories and passed them across
the table. They weren't much worth reading, save for the fact that they
discussed a war within magic. Harry couldn't imagine any child enjoying
these tales one bit. Perhaps they'd been written as punishment, to be read
to a misbehaving child or one who refused to go to sleep at night.
Sirius picked up the book. "Ah, this font. It makes my eyes water."
"Yeah."
Sirius began reading all the same.
"The battle between good and evil. I think I've read that somewhere."
Harry laughed. "But this story is about the formation of light and dark
magic."
"It's even gauzier than a lot of the other stories we've found."
"I hate that we have to dig out true magical theory by surveying ancient
fairy tales," Harry said.
"Witches and wizards don't have as much curiosity as they should."
"What do you mean?" Harry asked.
"Most people who specialize don't wonder why. They wonder what can I
do. Can I transfigure gold? No. Can I transfigure food? No. Very few, if
any, ever do investigation into why. Too damned scary perhaps."
Harry pushed over a stack of books. Some landed on the table, some on
the floor. "There's nothing we can do about the You-Know-What in Ottery
St. Catchpole."
"Nothing we know of, yet," Sirius said. "Kreacher."
The being opened the door and strode into the room. He refused to 'pop'
into a space where his 'master' was. He seemed far happier arriving just
outside the room and walking in. Merlin only knew why.
"What does Master require?"
"Can you make Harry and I some sandwiches?"
"I can."
He turned to leave.
"Hold. Are there any other books in the house?"
The being turned around but was silent a moment.
"Only the ones in this room, Master."
"I wish we knew more about magic, why it does what it does," Harry said.
Kreacher took an involuntary step back.
Sirius noticed. "What do you know about magic, Kreacher?"
In all their time researching they hadn't broached their subject with the
being that shared the house with them.
"Nothing, sir."
Harry wondered if it wasn't Kreacher's secret. "What does the House of
Black know about magic?" Harry asked.
Kreacher shifted from one foot to the other.
Harry looked at his godfather. Sirius nodded.
"You can tell me the secrets of the House of Black. What do we know
about magic? What secrets?"
This time Kreacher had to answer. "The Blacks have studied magic for
centuries."
"Yes," Sirius agreed.
"They own part of a forest."
Sirius nodded. "There are many holdings. What is special about this
forest?"
"Magic comes from magic places."
Sirius nodded.
Harry looked baffled. He'd only just discovered that, or something like
that.
Kreacher had known it all the time. The House of Black knew that? Why
wasn't it taught? Why wasn't it in these damned books?
"Which forest contains this magic, Kreacher?" Sirius asked.
"The House of Black holds a major portion of Wychwood. It's kept under
wards so that Muggles and others cannot find it."
"So, how does this forest enter into the family's knowledge of magic."
"There is something powerful and dangerous that lives there. The source
of the greatness – the former greatness – of the House of Black. All the
important family magic is done there. Although not in recent times."
"I've never heard that," Sirius said, finally admitting his ignorance to the
family retainer.
"Master Sirius might be head of the family, but he was never taught to be
head of the family."
Harry wondered about his own family. What had died with his parents
and his grandparents? What might Harry never know about his own
situation? It was a question he would need to dwell on later.
"And none of this was ever written down?" Sirius asked. "My family's
relationship to Wychwood?"
"No, sir."
"My paranoid family."
"The Heads of the House of Black feared the outside world, of course. But
they feared their brothers and cousins and uncles more," Kreacher said.
"More hoarding of knowledge," Harry said.
"It kept the lord of the family alive longer," Kreacher said.
Harry realized the being would only respond to Harry when he wasn't
betraying family secrets. Good to know. Even better that Sirius could
make Kreacher explain himself.
"Do you know any of the family stories about Wychwood?"
"It is a dark place, master. Massive compared to the parts the Muggles
had destroyed."
Harry took that as a 'no.'
"A dark place for rituals?" Sirius asked.
"Yes, master."
"To talk to magic? Do any of the stories about the Heads of the House
talk about them talking to magic?"
"I cannot say."
Which felt like a 'yes' to Harry.
"Were you sworn not to talk about it?"
"I was."
Harry nodded. Every time he heard more about the Black family, he
increased his understanding of their vast, and deserved, paranoia.
"But you can tell me how to get inside the wards?"
Kreacher tightened his pale face. "I can."
"Harry? What do you think? Would you like to see what this kind of
magic might know about our problem?"
Most of the troubles of the world might be solved just by the right person
asking the right question at the right time. Too bad the timings rarely
lined up.
In this case, Harry wouldn't turn down any help he could get. Yes, if they
were incautious they could make their problem worse. But...what if they
could find a solution to one or the other of their problems?
Just by visiting a hidden part of a forest?
"Hold on, I'm thinking," Harry said.
"We both know we have to do this."
That Harry did know. A place where magic was strong. A place where it
might even make rituals work better. Hadn't the avatar at the House of
Magic claimed that as a benefit to that space? Perhaps there were more
places like that. Harry had no expectation that a place beloved of the
House of Black would be gentler.
"Does the magic serve the House of Black?" Sirius asked Kreacher.
"I have heard so."
"Harry?"
"We have to go. We have to try it," Harry said. "But not until we
understand at least a bit more."
"Very good. We're both thinking more. A bit of caution is quite useful.
Kreacher, grab us up those sandwiches and return. We're going to have a
nice, long lunch meeting. All three of us."
The being was unhappy but it nodded. It walked out of the room.
"It's all a question of dragging it out of him," Sirius said.
"Asking the right questions isn't easy," Harry said.
"No, but we have some ideas now."
Harry pulled a roll of parchment over to him and began a new list.
'Things We Need to Know About Wychwood.'
"If another aspect of magic lives there," Harry said. "Can we use one of
them to fight off the other?"
"Write that down. We're not going to find a book on that, but there might
be a story we can dislodge from Kreacher."
It wasn't going to be easy to use Magic to restrain Magic. But they had to
try. The Ministry was up to its tricks again. Yaxley and perhaps even
Malfoy were moving around causing problems, causing disappearances,
causing death.
They needed to prepare, but they also needed to be daring once the
planning was done.
They also needed not to die if they got in trouble in the Black Family
forest.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Four days after Kreacher cracked open an unexpected Black Family
secret, Sirius and Harry apparated to Milton-under-Wychwood, the
village closest to the only entry through the Black Family wards covering
their part of Wychwood. Sirius suggested they eat something so they took
thirty minutes. They didn't talk much and didn't eat much either. Nerves
for both of them.
They had what stories they could get from Kreacher. They had a plan.
They expected they were underprepared.
Eventually Sirius tired of stalling. He followed a copy of an ancient map
out of the village. Milton-upon-Wychwood was almost on top of the Black
Family holdings. It was probably still a village, unable to grow, because
of the confluence of the wards. Muggles who were somewhat sensitive to
magic had to find the village rather disturbing.
The pair could have easily gotten lost in the forest save for the irony that
the secret Black Family path to their ward line had become something of
a touristed trail. Harry and Sirius saw a half-dozen other people out and
about in the summer morning.
The hike into the forest took them an hour, but at least half of that was
unwinding moments spent getting lost. The hiking trail varied from the
path for the last third of the map's path and it had taken them some time
to determine they had veered from the correct course.
Finally they arrived at the only clue the Black Family left regarding the
wards. It was a stack of stones, eight stones in all, that had thick Muggle-
repelling wards plastered all over them.
Per what Kreacher had told them, Sirius took out a silver knife and
nicked the tip of one of his fingers. Once he got the blood flowing, Sirius
daubed a bit on each of the eight stones. Then he healed the cut and
tucked the dagger back away. It was a moment before Sirius, but not
Harry, could feel a difference. It was almost a minute before he could see
anything that looked different from just more trees.
"There," Sirius pointed.
"I don't see anything," Harry said.
Sirius took Harry's hand in his own. "Ah."
There was an arch of stone that now stood perhaps ten feet from the
eight stacked stones. It definitely hadn't been visible to them before. The
forest they could see through the arch looked similar to what they could
see otherwise, but they could also feel the flows of magic inside.
Beckoning, welcoming. Rather unlike what Harry thought about the
House of Black from Sirius' stories.
"Ready?" Sirius asked.
"We need something," Harry said. "Yes, let's go."
Together they walked toward and under and through the arch. A few feet
inside, Harry knew he was in a truly magical place.
This felt ten times more magical than Hogwarts or even the House of
Magic.
It didn't feel dark as he'd expected.
In fact, if anything, Harry felt a lightness he hadn't felt in some time. He
could see why the Blacks might have treasured a space like this. Why
they would have gone to enormous lengths to hide it.
Harry wondered why Kreacher had said it was dangerous. So far it felt
wonderful.
"You are late," a voice boomed.
Sirius and Harry turned and twisted. A pile of rocks, looking more like a
stone troll than anything else, shambled through the trees toward them.
"A decade late. Explain yourself, Head of the House of Black."
The magic was still comfortable, wonderful, but both Sirius and Harry
were frozen in fear.
"The agreement between us is almost broken. Another year or two...
Begin your explanations now," the being demanded.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry put his hand on his godfather's shoulder. It did enough. It didn't
calm Sirius, but it did help to focus him.
"I apologize. I knew nothing about you."
"Unacceptable."
"I have no defense other than that. I learned about this forest four days
ago. We..."
"You should have come immediately."
Sirius nodded. "I see that now. We were trying to determine how best to
come here, learn the lore of this place. Unfortunately the House of Black
is much diminished."
The being came within twenty feet before it slowed and stopped.
"It's obvious you know nothing. Sit, you and your companion, sit both of
you, we have much to discuss."
Harry wasn't going to argue with something that was so eminently
magical. He lowered himself to the ground, but found there was a stone
seat waiting for him. He sat on the stone and found it oddly comfortable.
Then he tagged on the jacket Sirius wore. His godfather lowered himself
to his own stone chair.
They hadn't been attacked, except with harsh words. In fact, Sirius at
least had been expected.
"You have both been touched by Magic, but not mine. You will explain."
Sirius looked to Harry.
He took a moment. "It's my fault."
"Is it?" the stone construct asked.
"I think so, yes."
"Tell me the story, young wizard. But start with your name. You aren't a
part of the House of Black, I can tell, but the Head of the House of Black
has brought inside the boundaries of this place."
"I am Harry Potter."
"The Potter Family has no agreement with me."
"I am now becoming aware of that."
"Continue," the being demanded.
"I had thought to...inspire my fellow witches and wizards with a bit of a
great magic, as we sometimes call it. I created an enchantment that
constructed a tower out of crystal, silver, and gold near where several
other wizarding families lived."
The being looked at Harry but was silent for some time. It gave Harry a
chance to look at the jumble of animated stones. The stone that took the
place of the head had no eyes, no lips, no mouth. The sound wasn't
coming from the 'body' but from elsewhere. What a mystery – why did
the magic do such a thing. To put Sirius at east. Rather, the stones were
more terrifying than anything in the first moments.
"It took on the name of House of Magic?" the being asked.
"Yes."
Harry had no idea how the being knew that. Unless it could read minds.
"It has killed witches and wizards?"
"Yes."
"Attacked others without killing them?"
"Yes."
"It is good you found me, then. You started something far beyond your
skill to handle."
"I know."
"There is a cost to be borne for what you've done. Will you pay it?"
Harry took a breath. Could he ask the cost? Was it a cost in magic or
blood or even his life?
"You hesitate. At least you have wisdom enough for that even though you
started this problem. The price will be paid in homage and time. Can you
pay this price?"
Homage and time? What did that mean?
"Yes," Harry said.
The being turned to Sirius. "I would have thought you'd both be aware of
this 'lore' as you call it."
"I apologize, but no," Sirius said.
"I sense both of you spent time in one such magical place. Years of your
time."
The only place Harry had spent years of his life was at Little Whinging
and Hogwarts. There was but one choice.
"Do you mean Hogwarts?" Harry asked.
"Yes. It wasn't the first such...eruption of the wild magic to take on a
personality, but it was the first to be tamed with an agreement between
wizards and the magic."
Tamed? That sounded like just what Harry needed.
"What do you mean by personality?" Sirius asked.
"That aspect was one that treasured wisdom. Hence why a school for the
young was part of the agreement, why four powerful wizards and witches
bound themselves to a single place for much of the rest of their lives.
They were forced to give up their wandering ways. The tower that was
built there first was inadequate to the purpose so it was expanded into a
castle keep. You didn't know, did you?"
"No," Sirius said.
"While people may forget, magic does not. We remember the agreements
we make and the ones that bind us."
Taming? Binding? These words would have horrified Harry if they were
applied to him. But now...it almost sounded wonderful. Harry had had no
idea that magic might consent to be bound. He had heard none of this,
read none of this. So many books on magic and none of them touched on
a lick of truth.
He had thought he would have to fight magic without the benefit of
magic, something impossible. Now there was this other option, perhaps
forging some sort of bargain with magic. For 'homage and time,'
whatever that meant.
"The longer I'm in contact with you the more I know about you, even the
things you do not wish to tell me. You're afraid of this agreement, young
Potter."
"Yes."
"Let me tell you the story of another young wizard I once knew. His name
was Hydrus Black."
"I know that name. I had to learn about him. He was my great-great-great
uncle or something," Sirius said.
"He was curious about the world. He began performing his experiments
in this forest. He did enough magic in one place that...well, I bubbled
up."
"What kind of magic?" Sirius asked.
"If you have to ask the question, you don't want to know."
"You seem very unlike the stories I've heard about Hydrus."
"I am not him. I am an aspect of magic."
"Of what temper?" Harry asked.
"I represent guile."
"A pile of stones doesn't make me think guile," Sirius said. "Hydrus was
known more for his cruelty. Are you sure you don't represented strength
or darkness..."
"You question me?"
"Yes," Sirius said.
The being of stone was quiet a moment. "I cannot lie to the Head of the
House of Black."
"The stone? Why choose stone?"
"It got rapid compliance."
It had at that. It scared them into listening.
"You tricked us into thinking you violent?"
"I cannot attack the Head of the House of Black. However, I am not
required to correct his misconceptions, either."
Sirius laughed. "We might get along well."
"It's part of our obligation to each other."
"Because of Hydrus?"
"Yes."
"You made an agreement with him?"
"Eventually we came to a compromise."
Harry was sure there was a story there, one he'd likely never hear.
"What name do you wish me to call you?"
"I have never had a name. I do not wish for one, either."
Sirius agreed. "Fine. Now tell me the story of you and Hydrus."
"No. I will tell you of our agreement."
"If that's the most important thing," Sirius said.
"He agreed to homage and time. We would stop our hostilities. The
House of Black would protect this forest with its magic, such as these
boundary lines."
"Wards?"
"That is the word you use, yes."
"What do you mean by homage and time?" Harry asked.
"Very good, young Potter. These are things you both must know. The
House of Black to meet my agreement. The House of Potter to handle its
own problem."
Harry nodded.
"Homage requires a ritual donation of your magic to the entity or aspect
you have made an agreement with."
On the surface that didn't sound impossible to Harry.
"My family has done rituals here for your benefit, not our own?" Sirius
asked.
"If done correctly, it should benefit both sides."
"I owe you several years of homage, don't I?"
"You will be making the first catch-up payment before you leave today."
Ah, that was the reason the entity was so helpful now. It was explaining
but it was also teaching for a more immediate purpose. A more selfish
purpose.
"What does the other part of the formula mean? 'Homage and time.' The
time part?"
"The agreement will last for at least one hundred years. You and your
family after you are obligated to continue the ritual."
A hundred years? Harry could barely think of the coming school year.
Still, he nodded. He'd heard nothing to make him refuse the offer on the
table. This being's help...
"Will I owe homage and time to you? Or to the House of Magic?"
"Good question. To both."
"For how long?"
"To me, one hundred years. To the House of Magic you created, forever
unless you wish the agreement ended."
Harry couldn't see any good ever coming of letting that vain aspect of
magic loose again. He wasn't just committing his family, which he didn't
yet have, to a hundred years. He was binding them forever.
"What happens..."
"There will be time for more questions. But now I must instruct the Head
of the House of Black on the ritual."
Sirius looked stunned a moment. Then he nodded. "Was the agreement
between you and Hydrus ever written down?"
"What does magic need with writing? No, it was never a signed
agreement. It was an agreement in and of magic."
Harry realized Sirius was beyond nervous. He was trusting this aspect of
magic, of guile, to be honest now. Still, he wouldn't turn some kind of
independent source, like a contract. Unfortunately, trust was all he had.
"Tell me what I need to know," Sirius said.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Sirius slept on a bed of stone after the ritual. He was tired and his magic
was exhausted. He also looked to Harry more healthy. Perhaps there
were benefits that extended both ways.
"May we speak now?" Harry asked the entity.
"I had hoped so. I was very rude before."
Now it was a charm campaign. Harry was alert but suspected he'd
succumb any way.
"You had been ten years..."
"Longer."
"Without the ritual. Were the wards, the boundaries in danger?"
"Yes." The entity waited a moment. "Ask your questions."
"What did I awaken?"
"The aspect used that term? Waking up."
"Not exactly. Just a fear of going to sleep or going back to sleep."
"I understand. Let me see what I can explain to you. She's just a baby, to
use genders and terms you would understand. She has no perspective, no
patience, little curiosity. Just hunger for what she considers beauty. She
lives for admiration or screams, she lives for attention."
"Vanity."
"Yes. You'd already guessed?"
"Yes. How can I..."
"You do not have the strength to negotiate at this time. However, you
have agreed to my price. For that I will make her agree to what we've
discussed or I will lull her back to sleep."
"You have the strength to do that?"
"Easily."
How had Hydrus Black bargained with this entity to bind itself? A trick
played upon an entity of guile? What a mind Hydrus must have had. He
probably would have been unpleasant to know as a wizard.
"Will she...mature?" Harry asked.
"Yes."
"Will it take a hundred years?"
"It's possible."
"I'm sorry for what I did," Harry said.
"Greater magics done by wizards or witches always possess risk. The
effects are impossible to predict."
"I didn't know."
"Especially difficult if you are not warned about the greater magics, about
awakening beings you may not wish to give personalities to."
Harry needed to think on that before he was ready to speak to this being
more. But he had another question in line with his attempt to clear his
messes.
"Can I help the men I or she turned to crystal?"
"No."
"I'd be willing to pay..."
"That price would be much higher. A massive cost to all of us. One you
may be willing to pay, but I am not."
Harry nodded. He had helped to end the lives of people who were doing
evil but who may not have been evil themselves. Witless dupes.
It would have been easier if all of them were like Malfoy or Yaxley.
People who deserved an irreversible punishment.
"Why were you willing to make a deal with me?" Harry asked. "You didn't
have to offer."
"We must have these boundaries or we must sleep. Two choices only. Do
you understand that now?"
They were so dangerous, so powerful. Even a matured avatar could
recognize that. Now Harry could, too, if too late.
"I do," Harry said.
"This place is fragile. Your people are even more fragile. We must live
inside a safe space or we must sleep. We don't like to, but those of us who
have matured realize the necessity. There are some who have conformed
themselves better to the world. They can remain awake."
"Like Hogwarts?"
"Like the aspect of wisdom, yes."
"Will the ritual I do for you be like the one Sirius did."
"For me, yes. But not today. Not until we have created boundaries around
the tower you helped create. That ritual is different. You must be healthy
for it. You must be very strong."
"How dangerous is it?"
"Can you die? That's the question you should ask."
"Can I?"
"Yes."
He had no options but to move forward. He had summoned this mess
into the world. Now he had to seal it away. Perhaps it was true that his
family would benefit over the decades for the mistake. But now there was
only cost and risk and danger.
"What must I do?"
"You must hide the House of Magic as another family has hidden me
away. The ritual will take three days during which you may not eat or
drink. I will assist you. I will help you tap into the magic that lives within
the earth. For those three days, you will be a mortal using supermortal
energies. You may be lost to the feeling, to the power. If you do not
return, your body and spirit will be lost. Your agreement will not hold.
The aspect of vanity will be free once more with no one to bargain with
me for assistance."
Harry wondered if he could have asked another of these aspects, like the
one that lived at Hogwarts.
"You do not want to go exploring the older parts of that castle," the entity
said. "You do not want to go looking for an entity that is no longer
bound, just content with the status quo. If you had to make a new
bargain... It is better that you found me, already bound."
Harry found this entity was now able to read what Harry thought. He
now had two such entities living somewhat inside him.
He shivered but pushed forward.
"Can you help me prepare?"
"I will. But listen to the rest. You must keep the secret in your family. You
must develop a method so that there is never a break in the line as there
was between the last and the current Head of the House of Black."
"I may need help."
"Finally, after the boundaries are raised, you must, and your successors
must, make an annual trip to the House of Magic to complete the ritual
you've already seen. Can you make that promise to me?"
"I can."
"There is also the debt to me and this place."
"I and my successors will pay it."
"You are fully informed and we have accord."
Harry was exhausted. He was terrified, but not just a little curious as to
what might really happen. He had a solution to one of his problems.
This was a being that understand magic because it was made of magic.
He couldn't pass this opportunity up. Perhaps he could solve both of his
problems.
"Can you tell me how spells are made?" Harry asked.
"I know."
But it didn't agree to say anything.
"Can you tell me how to unmake them?" Harry asked.
"For what reason? Magic wants to grow, not diminish."
"There are types of magic that wizards abuse."
"It is the wizard you must fix. Not the magic."
Harry knew that was the right answer. It was also the harder one,
perhaps the impossible one.
"But there is a way."
"None I will share with you."
Almost daring Harry to try on his own. He just might have to.
"Harry?" Sirius called out.
Harry turned to look. His godfather blinked and tried to sit up. He
couldn't.
"I'm here." Harry went over to him and helped him up.
"I don't think I can apparate."
"You are welcome to remain overnight," the entity at Wychwood said.
"There isn't a penalty?" Harry asked.
"You are a cautious one. Now, at least. Good. There is no penalty."
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
A/N: A quick note. I've put together a mailing list for folks who might
want alerts about my new original fiction, mostly mysteries and suspense
tales with a dash of espionage and crime. There's a link on my FFN
profile. Happy reading.
8. Magic is Power
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Chapter Eight: Magic is Power
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry woke. His eyes, lidded with crust, were hard to open. His throat
was a desert, as close to waterless sand as human flesh ever got. "Water,"
he whispered.
He knew he'd survived the rituals he'd needed to perform. He counted
that he had the right number of hands, fingers, legs, toes, eyes, and ears.
Nothing seemed awry. He felt clean and so did his magic. He felt like he'd
been washed free from the burden, the magical burden, he'd been
carrying for some time.
He was still exhausted and weak, but he knew he'd recover. He knew he
was in good condition once more.
He let out a breath of relief.
It was a moment later when the door to the room opened. Something like
a house elf came into the room with a glass.
"Here, Master Potter."
"Who are you? Where am I?" Harry asked. He knew he was in a bed, but
which one? Where?
"I am Kreacher. We are at the House of Black. Do you need a healer?"
Harry looked at Kreacher. His voice was different now, rougher and
lower. The house elf looked like a house elf now, short and green with
thin, long arms and large, almost bulging eyes. He was no longer the tall,
blond being Harry had first met.
Kreacher had reverted. The magic that made him look other worldly...it
was gone, retracted into a magical preserve.
Harry felt a flash of discomfort. He had done this to Kreacher, taken
away the magic that had changed the creature. Harry's compact with
Magic, the aspect of Vanity that lived at Ottery St. Catchpole, had done
this, retracted back magic once extended out into the world.
Harry didn't even know how to ask if Kreacher minded being returned to
his old form. He couldn't ask. There was nothing Harry could do to return
Kreacher to his former state. Other than freeing the vanity aspect of
Magic, which Harry couldn't and wouldn't do.
"Master Potter, do you require a healer?" Kreacher asked again.
"I'm fine. Just the water."
The house elf placed the glass on a side table. "Could you tell Sirius I'm
awake?"
"Master Black will be glad to hear it."
The house elf turned and left the room.
Harry got half the water down his throat before Sirius burst into the
room.
"He wasn't lying," Sirius said.
"Who?"
"That damned elf."
"He looks..."
"And acts just like he used to."
"He called you Master Black."
"Well, that's one positive change," Sirius said.
Sirius sat down on a corner of the bed.
"It worked? The binding?"
Sirius nodded.
"You've checked?"
"I don't feel that...thing in my head any more."
Harry took in his godfather's appearance. He had benefitted by what the
Vanity aspect had done. It had healed the man's Azkaban-broken body.
None of those improvements were gone. "But you don't look broken down
any more."
"Hey." Sirius looked down at his torso. "I guess because I swam in that
pool those changes are permanent."
Temporary changes for Kreacher. Permanent ones for Sirius. Harry
thought he'd get a headache tried to sort one set of changes from the
other.
"How long was I asleep?" Harry asked.
"Three weeks."
He sat up. "What?"
"Have you gone deaf, Harry?"
Sirius was smiling, but Harry could see the ragged nerves as plain as the
sun out the window.
"Three weeks," Harry said. He'd spent most of August asleep.
"I had to spell the food and water into your stomach."
"You said it worked? What went wrong?"
"Nothing. Just exhaustion."
"How close was I to death?"
"I don't know. I don't think it would have killed you. But it was a ritual
not for the faint of heart."
Harry did smile at that.
"How long until I need to return to Hogwarts?"
"You've got a week, Harry."
"Damn."
Sirius nodded, but he didn't say anything. Sirius not talking, not making a
joke. There must be something awful he was trying not to say.
"So?" Harry asked.
"Yeah."
"What aren't you saying?"
"It can wait."
"Not if you look like you have to go to a funeral."
Sirius looked miserable a moment. "The Ministry hasn't been quiet."
Three weeks of those idiots doing whatever they wanted. "Oh, no."
Sirius nodded.
"How bad?"
"Ask me later. First you need to eat."
Harry considered argument, but apparently what Sirius just said woke
Harry's stomach. It rumbled and roared a bit.
"I instructed Kreacher to make some soup."
"I feel bad for him."
"Don't. He's back to the old bad ways. Well, some of them at least."
Kreacher came into the room with a tray. Harry could smell the soup. His
mouth watered.
"Thank you."
"Enjoy, Master Potter."
Kreacher left the room.
"He's very creepy," Sirius said.
Harry didn't disagree. Instead he started in on the very hot soup. It was
slow progress at first. One spoonful at a time, lots of attempts to cool the
liquid slightly, and gingerly testing the temperature.
"You call for Kreacher or me when you need to use the loo. I'm going to
grab a book and a chair and come sit with you for a while. Be gone five
minutes."
"Bring the Prophet instead." He'd been away from things for weeks. He
needed to do some quick catch-up.
"I think it can wait until tomorrow," Sirius said.
"Please."
"Eat your soup, Harry."
Sirius smiled and left the room.
Harry worked on his soup. He also realized just how bad that
conversation was going to be. Something had happened and Harry
wouldn't have much time at all to prepare for it.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
The morning after he woke up from his weeks of coma, Harry finally
talked his way out of his bed.
Sirius consented to let him leave, but then banished him to a seat in the
library. Not much of an improvement. It was still trashed from the
research Harry and Sirius had done on their Magic problem. In the three
weeks Harry had slept, neither Kreacher nor Sirius had picked up a thing.
Typical.
Harry picked up a book and figured out what shelf it belonged on. He
stood up, didn't fall over from lack of strength, and found the book's
home. He lost himself for a few minutes reshelving a small portion of the
mess.
It felt good to move and stretch.
He touched a volume that stopped him a moment. He'd found the
handwritten volume that Dumbledore had given to Hermione, the one
that had warned Harry about the Ministry and the Goblet of Fire.
"So much trouble you caused," Harry said to the book.
He flipped through the pages again.
So much wisdom inside. But overshadowed by gross ignorance. The book
was titled "Power," but it hadn't once talked about any power other than
that used by a witch or a wizard or a group of magicals. It didn't
speculate on the origins of Magic – a lesson Harry had begun to learn and
would continue learning until the moment of his eventual death.
Harry set the book on the table. He'd need to put this one, and a few
others, back into his trunk.
He looked at the rest of the room. All the books in the Black library were
worthless. So many words that understood nothing. There had been only
the barest hints of what Magic really was, how it really worked.
Harry would need a dozen lifetimes to come up with a true and accurate
understanding.
Time he didn't have. Understanding he wouldn't get. A deep
understanding of magic, it was fragile; it was nothing like what
Dumbledore had thought magic was.
Harry knew more now, for sure. Knew enough to realize that he was
ignorant, that he needed to find a way to become less ignorant.
First he could realize that the best place for the books was back collecting
dust on shelves. If Harry wanted to understand, he would have to step his
way closer to the truth. Perhaps Sirius would help. Or Hermione once
they were back at Hogwarts.
Harry returned to his mindless work. He lost track of time until the door
to the room opened.
"There you are," Sirius said.
Harry paused and looked to his godfather. "Just seeing about these
books."
"In days past I would have said 'leave it to Kreacher.' Now, though, he's
back to some of his old tricks. Why don't I help you?"
"Bonding over dusty books."
"There are some things we should talk about?"
"The Ministry."
"Yes," Sirius said.
"What have they done now?"
"They appointed a new Headmaster."
Harry nodded. He'd gotten a warning on that issue from the departing
Headmaster Snape.
"Who?"
"Yaxley."
Harry nodded once. His mind should have been processing, but it was
locked.
"They did this to get at me. Not much safety being at Hogwarts if the
danger lives in the Headmaster's Office."
"It's worse. The other appointments..."
It didn't take Harry long. "I need to talk to Hermione."
She would be in danger. Harry, too, of course, but he had methods for
taking care of himself.
"Send her a letter. We can't plan to meet up in Diagon Alley, though."
Dumbledore hadn't been dead long, but the world was already a darker
place. The Ministry running around unchecked by a known powerful
wizard – or by Magic itself. They were busy playing fresh games, deadly
games.
"No, nor Hogsmeade. How about a Pizza Hut, nice and dark? Or some
place that does a mean spag bol?"
"Well, Kreacher can still cook," Sirius said.
"You'd let her come here?"
"Yes."
Harry nodded. He'd almost forgotten that he could bring people to this
place. It seemed more like a haven than a house.
"Let's finish this..."
"Go write the letter, Harry. I think we can use some magic to sort out the
room."
Harry nodded. He picked up Dumbledore's book and left the room.
He listened to Sirius cast a spell and then start swearing. Harry had to
make an effort not to turn around and see what Sirius had botched.
He had a letter to write.
Everything Harry had done seemed to give him a little relief but a big
headache somewhere in the future. Now it would impact his fellow
students, his friends like Hermione.
Knowledge was useful, but power was power. Too bad Harry didn't
understand what the power was or how to use it safely.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry opened the door. "Good to see you, Hermione."
"Harry." She hugged him.
Harry didn't tense up as he was often wont to do.
"Your parents bring you?"
"I took the Tube."
"Ah." Harry nodded. He brought Hermione in and closed the door.
"Come in, sit."
The house, which had once been gleaming, had retreated to darkness in
color and mood.
Hermione noticed, but had the manners not to say anything about the
creepy place where Harry was living.
"Sirius here?"
"Sleeping. We both had a late night last night."
Fruitless, too. Trying to figure out what to do. The Ministry was
sharpening its knives and Hogwarts looked to be an unsafe place for at
least the coming year.
So far there were only questions with no answers. All of them along the
lines of 'what should we do?' The suggestions to date fell into two
categories: come out swinging or hide.
"Your letter was kind of vague, Harry."
"Let's sit down."
"Can I see the library?"
Harry opened the door to a dingy looking parlor. "Let's start here first.
You know, talking. Not flipping through books."
Hermione smiled. "I do have some self control."
"Yeah, and Ron can hold himself to just a single chocolate tart."
"I'm not that bad."
Harry pointed out a seat for her. He took the one facing.
"Have you been getting the Prophet?"
"No."
"News from anyone?"
"What's happened?"
"I don't think we can go back to Hogwarts, Hermione."
Her eyes got as big as saucers. "What do you mean, Harry?"
"They appointed Yaxley headmaster."
"Oh." She deflated.
"We have to tell the others. I mean just in our year..."
"I'd prefer if we could come up with something better than just warning
people. I thought it would be useful to talk it through with someone else.
Sirius and have I have done nothing but discuss this since we found
out..."
Harry left out the fact that he'd been comatose from a ritual for so long.
He'd get around to telling her later, much later, but for now he wanted to
focus on a single issue. Hogwarts and keeping the students safe.
"Isn't there any kind of magic..."
Harry was a wiser soul now. He had once looked for a purely magical
solution. However, he had paid for that decision. Harry had also forced
others to pay, the Ministry employees who were killed attempting to
destroy the House of Magic. The cost of solving that problem was binding
himself and his future family to a spot of land in Ottery St. Catchpole
forever.
There was the added complication of Hogwarts. It was a site of Magic
that had taken on a personality. Dangerous, if the Black Family 'Magic'
down in Wychwood hadn't exaggerated.
"No, no magic."
"The only thing they teach us is magic," she pointed out.
"I know."
"So?"
"It's hard staring at a big problem and a blank bit of parchment," Harry
said.
"Yeah. I wish there were something to start with."
Harry nodded.
"Let's start with them."
After all, Harry and Sirius had spent the past few days starting with
themselves. Their resources, their abilities, their plans.
Perhaps it was more useful to start with the enemy.
"Yaxley and Malfoy. They're terrible people. Beyond that, I don't know all
that much," Hermione said, frustrated.
"Malfoy tried to close Hogwarts down, tried to kill people. He's not averse
to petty revenges, either. How much time and gold did he spend trying to
murder the Hippogryph?"
"Buckbeak. It had to have been a lot. He had the Minister of Magic
trailing him around. I guess that can't be free," she said.
"So, we know him to be deadly but petty. A planner but not a particularly
good planner."
"So, like Draco."
"The flaws of the one generation breed true into the next."
"What can we do with that?" Harry asked. "He was willing to join with
the late Tom Riddle in order to get something."
"A return to prominence...," Hermione started to say.
"How could these pureblood assholes be more prominent? That's what I
don't understand about this whole war my parents died in."
"Well..." Hermione trailed off. No one had asked that question of her,
apparently. It was enough to stump her, too.
"Yeah. Try to think that through. They're in charge of the Ministry, in
charge of the courts. Who are they rebelling against?"
"He wanted power for himself?"
"Does that make sense, though?" Harry asked. "Joining up with a stronger
wizard in the hope of empowering his family? He made himself a servant
in order to become more powerful..."
"This just proves that wizards have no logic."
"I don't get why he things he's so threatened."
"The Muggleborn?" Hermione volunteered.
"Maybe. If he's just resisting any change at all. If he wants his culture to
freeze and never advance at all..."
"Maybe. I've never tried to think like one of them before. It's almost like
trying to imagine breathing with just half a lung. Not very doable."
"Are you insulting Draco's dad?" Harry asked, smiling.
"I think I am."
"Good. Yeah, I still don't get it. He went to war for no reason. His family,
from everything I've heard, was powerful before Voldemort. It'd be less
powerful now save for all the gold he's spending to get his way. He
actually went backwards. The grandfather was respected. The son less so.
Then Draco is a kind of joke."
"Can we use that somehow?"
"What part of it?"
"Let's assume he was trying to save his culture. All the things he considers
precious. Is there something in there, something in the manners and
rituals he cares about that will make him act like a better person or at
least not a piece of murdering scum?"
"Maybe. You're thinking to make him a pariah? I think he's abased
himself so much that there isn't anything he wouldn't do. He doesn't think
the way you do or I do."
"I think we could look."
Harry nodded. It was worth a look. Figure out what it was that the
purebloods actually cared about. Figure out how to turn it against them...
Yes.
Harry liked the idea of looking for a trap that few would suspect was a
trap. It might be wasted time, but it was better to think of how to repair
the situation rather than just despair over it.
"Let's see if we can wake up Sirius." Harry turned toward the door.
"Kreacher," he called out.
It felt good to bring a new mind into this. He hoped Sirius would think
so.
The fully green and very short elf walked into the room.
"Master Potter?"
"Could you ask Master Black to join us here?"
"I will see if he's accepting visitors."
The elf left the room.
"He's a weird one," Harry said.
She sat with pursed lips, somewhat angry there was a house elf in this
particular house. "At least he doesn't look beaten."
She was learning to pick not only her battles but also the sequencing of
them. Harry was sure he'd hear more of this at some point.
"What do we know about Yaxley?"
"He's also got that pride."
"No children?"
"I don't know," Harry said.
"Maybe we need to find someone who knows these people better."
"How? All their friends will be tied into the conspiracy, right?"
"Maybe."
She had the thinker's look. Harry let the room fall quiet a moment.
The door opened. The elf walked two steps away from Harry and
stopped. "Master Black will be down presently."
"Thank you, Kreacher."
The being looked with loathing at Harry before he left.
He was being a proper elf, Harry imagined, but there was hate very near
to the surface.
"We need to get back issues of the Prophet," Hermione said.
"You think secret conspiracies make the third page of the Prophet? I admit
I don't read it that often..."
"No, they won't report on conspiracies. But these people go about their
lives. They go to parties, they donate to charities, they make speeches,
right? That stuff might make it into the paper."
Harry nodded. If they could get back issues, Harry saw them spending a
lot of time in the library.
"Alright. Maybe Sirius knows how to find that kind of thing."
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
It was an hour later when Sirius dragged himself into the room. Harry
had spent the time extracting a promise that Hermione wouldn't return to
Hogwarts until the situation was fixed. In exchange, he had to help her
warn off the others they could get in touch with. The Creevey family, for
one. Finch-Fletchley in Hufflepuff.
"You need to train your elf to lie better," Harry said.
"I said I'd be an hour. Needed a bath."
Harry smiled. "He said you'd be down presently."
"Ah... Trying to get me in trouble, is he? He lied a lot when I was just a
kid, too. He's tricky, very tricky."
"Well, Hermione and I had an idea."
Sirius sat down. "Oh?"
"We need to start with two things. Old newspapers first."
"Why?"
"We want to see what people like Malfoy and Yaxley let make the papers.
What do they say? What do they consider respectable? What is the
culture they're willing to kill to protect..."
"You want to understand a pureblood mind?"
Harry nodded.
"You won't get that from a Prophet."
"No?"
"We started this conversation once, Harry. Remember?"
Harry shook his head.
"You know why. You hung in there and did the right things and it's just
gotten worse. The games they enjoy in the Ministry."
That Harry did somewhat remember. "I said I couldn't leave others to
suffer for that. People who didn't know."
"What did I tell you then? Why are purebloods like they are?"
"I think you said it was jealousy."
"Yes. That and paranoia. Plus a lot of ambition."
Sounded like the worst recipe Harry had ever heard. Like for a cake that
was dense and thick and burned the tongue when eaten and shriveled the
skin when swallowed.
"I never wanted you to get involved with this. I never wanted you to risk
yourself," Sirius said. "But they wouldn't leave you alone."
"No, they wouldn't."
"Alright. You need to know about this paranoia first."
"What do you mean? Paranoia is like what that fake Professor Moody
showed, twitchiness all the time."
Sirius shrugged. "What I'm talking about among the upper crust is a bit
different. It's not just having suspicions about other people, fearing a
spell to the bad. It's a manic paranoia mixed with strange ambitions. Take
my mother, for one bad example. One moment she was planning how to
conquer her Society of Witches coven. Like she was the most powerful
witch in the land. The next she was raising the siege wards. Nothing had
changed except a few moments in time. She just went from one direction
to another, swung wildly from one mania to the next. How powerful she
was, how powerful her children would be. Then it was how weak and
terrified she was, how dangerous the world was. She made no sense to
me. Still doesn't."
Harry stared straight ahead trying to get a sense of how this might be
useful.
"Did she have real enemies?" Harry asked.
"Of course. A nasty witch like her. I think two different people tried to
poison her."
"So it wasn't just paranoia..."
"I wish someone had succeeded."
Harry left off the topic.
Hermione had another way into the question, though. "So your house was
protected?" she asked.
"Wards. Standard ones, siege ones."
"Would Malfoy and Yaxley and others in the Ministry have those?"
"All the estates, yes, everyone in society. Wards, then there were the
house elves, we used to have more than one. There were even special
illusions placed over the windows when my mother hosted gatherings.
People could floo here but they weren't able to see through the windows
where this home was. Wouldn't know where in London the house was.
Showing off, bragging but also hiding at the same time."
"There were lots of guests over?"
"A few when my brother and I were young. Fewer as my mother aged
and went crazier."
"Were you taught manners?"
Sirius looked puzzled. "Until my backside was sore. Manners weren't
taught. They were beaten in. What do manners have to do with your
problem?" Sirius asked.
"We're trying to figure out what this pureblood culture is... The manners
Malfoy would know and use. We're looking for a vulnerability."
"Manners are one thing. But you need to understand that meetings
between magicals are dangerous. If it happened, it wasn't often in
someone's home. My mother was normal in that respect, I'd guess. Family
could come but even that was somewhat rare. There were fewer than six
public parties I can remember, none after I started at Hogwarts. That was
the focus, Hogwarts. It was Hogwarts where you met people and then
perhaps shopping in Hogsmeade or Diagon Alley. There was also the
Ministry."
"Lovely," Harry said. "A whole culture of the paranoid."
"Why would anyone kill to keep this culture alive?" Hermione wondered.
"I kind of think that is the point of this culture. To freeze itself in time,
never change, never vary. That is exactly what my mother wanted. To
keep it all exactly as proper as she liked. I suppose that's how she
managed to talk Regulus, my younger brother, into throwing his life
away."
"You said you learned...well, had manners."
"Yes."
"Well, why were house parties rare? Didn't the rules of behavior cover
gatherings?" Hermione asked.
"Of course."
"So why were they rare?"
"Everyone knew the right manners. Everyone also doubted that the others
would follow them. Paranoid, remember."
"Right," Hermione said.
It wasn't easy to get at the vulnerabilities of a culture. Even with a
willing expert to guide them. Harry wondered what other avenues they
had...
"You should see some of the cursed books in the library. Someone not a
Black trying to open one – you don't want to see what would happen..."
Books, cursed books.
"...it's gruesome," Sirius finished.
Harry nodded. He remembered the books Sirius had tucked away before
their major work in the library. He hadn't even thought to ask about it at
the time. Now it struck him as important.
"That's legal? Cursing a book that might hurt someone else..."
Sirius nodded. "That's another thing about the Wizengamot. If you read
the laws – and I was forced to memorize them back in the 70s – you'll
notice a lot of protection for property and belongings and much less so
for people."
"Paranoia institutionalized into the laws," Hermione said with some
frustration.
"Yes. The heads of houses cared about their estates and less so about their
people. Most injuries could be fixed with magic, I guess, but getting
stolen items returned was harder. In fact, you could be sent to prison for
breaking through a person's wards, but it took casting an Unforgivable
against someone to get sent away for causing bodily harm. We've always
dealt more harshly with thieves than killers."
Protection of property. Harry began to nod. Protection of books, cursed
books, cursing valuable property to protect it from thieves. Harry thought
he had an idea. He didn't have long to let it mature, but he had enough
time.
"Sirius?"
"Yes."
His head turned from Hermione.
"Tell me about the curses your mother used."
"On the books?"
"Yes."
Sirius was quiet a while. "Well, she wasn't much of a witch. A lot of that
was cursed long before her time."
"But what did these curses do?"
"Some of the books screamed."
"There are books in the Restricted Section at Hogwarts that do that,"
Hermione said.
"Some do much worse. Why are you interested, Harry?"
"I think I know how to handle part of this problem."
Sirius knew better than to doubt his godson, but he still had a lot to be
sold on. "Going to throw a house party, hand out cursed invitations?"
Sirius asked.
He smiled and laughed a bit. He was trying to coax Harry into
explaining.
Harry didn't laugh. He started to consider. "Maybe."
"An escaped prisoner as host and the most eligible missing young man in
the country as guest of honor?"
"What are you thinking, Harry?" Hermione asked.
"I started with the idea of the book. The cursed book."
"And then?" Sirius asked.
"I need a way to get people to come and see my book, consider it,
stumble into its curses."
Sirius nodded. It seemed like a promising start to a plan.
"I guess I will need to throw a party."
"How?" Hermione asked.
"Where?" Sirius asked.
"Not here," Harry said. "Hermione, I'm still thinking up the how. Maybe
at the Ministry. They're still looking for me?"
"They want you more than they want a sack of gold," Sirius said.
"We'll throw a party at the Ministry, then. For all my best friends, the
ones who want to do my the greatest harm."
"Explain," Hermione said. "Now."
"How about I tell you what I'm thinking and you tell me how I'm going to
pull it off." Harry now had a grin on his face.
"Start talking, Potter."
"You should listen to the girl, Harry. I think she's serious."
Harry rolled his eyes at the stupid joke.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Much later in the afternoon, Sirius summoned Kreacher. "We will be
eating in an hour."
"Yes, Master Black."
"I want you in the kitchen, do you understand?"
"Yes, Master Black."
"No lurking about, no pretending to dust. In the kitchen."
"Yes, Master Black."
"Be gone with you."
The door closed.
"I wish you didn't have to bother with the Ministry at all," Sirius said in
an extremely loud voice.
"I'm not old enough. I'm not of age," Harry almost shouted back. "I'm a
little prize to be handed out unless we do this just right. I've been
thinking about the problem most of the summer."
"The only thing that can screw this up is if the Malfoys find out," Sirius
said.
"He's still shivering in his estate, at least that's the way the gossip is
running," Harry said. "He won't come out on the first. Not to see his son
onto the Hogwarts Express, not even to attend my 'hearing' at the
Ministry."
"Oh, Harry, it's so dangerous," Hermione chimed in.
"The first of September is about as safe a date as I can find. Yaxley is at
Hogwarts preparing to welcome new students. Malfoy is hiding in his
estate."
"The whole thing has to be a complete surprise."
"Even with Malfoy and Yaxley busy, the Ministry will still be looking for
me. They're not very competent but they have the virtue of persistence."
"Bunglers. A bunch of bunglers," Sirius said.
"I'll let them catch me, if they're looking, and I'll have a chance to getting
a fair guardian assignment. Or perhaps even emancipation."
The room went quiet a moment. Harry looked around.
Sirius looked at a bauble on a table. "The little bastard heard enough.
Merlin, it's hard to be that obvious."
"And loud," Harry said. His throat kind of hurt.
Sirius looked at the other trinkets he'd gathered up. "All the good spy
toys."
"Of course the Black Family would have trinkets to detect when people
were spying on other people," Hermione said.
"Never underestimate the power of paranoia. At least twelve generations
deep."
Sirius looked at another trinket.
"The floo's active. I don't know who Kreacher's telling, but I have one
good hope."
Narcissa Malfoy.
"Think he'll have any time to make us some food?" Hermione asked. She
still had concerns about a servant race being abused, but Kreacher was so
unpleasant, she knew not to press her views.
"If he can get the word out," Harry said, "I'll be willing to eat tinned
beans."
Hermione shook her head. "Do you think Malfoy will spread the news
around? Or hoard it for his own purposes?"
Harry found that an excellent question. A dangerous one, too. If Malfoy
didn't do what Harry expected...
"He'll need to tell Yaxley at least." Harry was sure of that.
"Two people is just a start."
"The news will get out. 'Harry Potter will be riding the Hogwarts Express
on first September.'"
"How?"
"Yaxley has a mouth on him. Malfoy has a lot more cunning, usually. If
Malfoy doesn't do what we want, Yaxley will."
"Let's hope."
Harry did. "They'll all be ready for the hearing at the Ministry. Every one
of my enemies at the Ministry will come out for this, even the ones I
don't know. They'll identify themselves."
"Well, we better get part two of the plan ready. It's no good to have your
enemies prepared and not have the trap lined up."
Harry had just the book in mind, something that no one could say wasn't
valuable. Now he just needed to figure out what kind of curses to apply
to it.
A light curse at the start. Something to make people curious or jealous of
the book. Then as the situation got worse, worse and worse curses, layers
of them.
"Are you sure this will work?" Hermione asked.
"No," Harry said. "But it has a good chance. You need to work on keeping
the other at-risk students away from Hogwarts until we can clean
everything up."
"School's important but it's not worth my life," Hermione said. "After all, I
can keep up by reading from the books at least."
Hermione was fully briefed on what kind of people Yaxley and Malfoy
were. Dangerous when killing Muggles. Evil at all times.
Harry had expected more of a fight from Hermione over this. He hadn't
gotten it. She knew to be wary. She was ready not to go to Hogwarts if
Harry's plan didn't work out. A big sacrifice for her.
"Read your books? At least one of us can smarten up," Harry said,
smiling.
"You've already smartened up," Hermione said.
Harry wasn't so sure about that. He understood, from painful lessons, just
how little he understood about knowledge and power and magic. He
realized he was stumbling around. That was something, a start. He still
felt dumb. "At least this plan revolves around other people doing stupid
things."
Knowing where the trap was – that was a kind of power, especially if
Harry put the trap there himself.
"They'll do exactly what we expect. The bait is just too good," Harry said.
"Me."
"I'm still nervous about that part. You actually expect a hearing?"
"No. I expect never to hear the first word of the hearing. I expect
everything to be resolved just after I step into the room."
"If they even take you into a room at the Ministry," Hermione said.
Harry nodded. There was that risk. The bad guys didn't always follow
through on what they said they were going to do. He was a fugitive no
matter what he did. His summer of freedom had put others at risk, too.
He had to resolve this some how.
He needed Malfoy tamed.
He needed Yaxley and the other Ministry thugs out of Hogwarts.
He needed to breathe free air.
"The way they got the information, they'll lap it up. They don't trust each
other, but people like Malfoy do trust spies," Sirius said. "Don't ask me
why. Can't trust your family but you can trust a stranger with an ax to
grind. Purebloods."
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
"Didn't we just clean this place?" Sirius asked.
The library was trashed again.
Harry nodded at Hermione. Some of the blame lay with her this time. She
wasn't really pulling books on curses from the shelves.
She apparently had a running list of books she couldn't find at Hogwarts
– some of which she now located here in this library. She delved into the
principles of moon phase on the efficacy of potions ingredients.
Harry was glad to let her read. It might have made his eyeballs drop out
of his skull.
Harry stood up and fetched down another likely book.
He had found several tomes on curses that could be applied to
belongings. But he didn't want the kind that liquefied organs. He wanted
something gentle and something a bit firmer. He didn't need to kill
anyone, at least not inside the Ministry.
He was really looking for a series of curses that would indebt would
person to another. Harry hadn't found the right ones yet.
"This?" Sirius asked. He pushed the book over, his finger holding the
page.
"The Jealousy Curse?"
"As the first layer?"
Harry nodded and took the book from his godfather. The description
wasn't long. It might just work. No, Harry was sure it would work very
well.
He had a different method of enchanting which he could use, a more
intuitive form of magic, but his usage of that had created the giant mess
with the Crystal Palace, the House of Magic, and all the rest.
Harry was back, for now, with tried and true magic, wand waving and
spells in garbled Latin.
"It sounds good. Not hard to cast either."
Harry tore a piece of parchment and marked the spot in the book. He
then handed the book back to his godfather and made the man finish
skimming through it.
Harry opened a new book.
Then found another book shoved into his hands over top of his existing
book. Hermione and her enthusiasms.
"Find something, did you?" he asked.
"Just read."
He did and he smiled.
"We've got it, I think."
"We're not done?" Hermione asked.
"No. We'll keep looking, but we've got two solid items. We've got
something. The rest is just cream."
"Good," she said. The stress in her face relented. She took the book back
but went to the shelves to select a few more titles. "I think these might be
just what you need."
Harry smiled and didn't argue.
He went back to his book and started skimming.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
On the first of September Harry didn't even make it ten steps inside King's
Cross station before four Aurors detained him and escorted him to a
Ministry vehicle. Everyone fit into the expanded backseat and a dedicated
driver hit the gas as if traffic didn't matter.
Within minutes, Harry and Company were at an entrance to the Ministry.
Once inside he was taken to an elevator and pushed out on a quiet floor.
Two of his honor guard accompanied Harry, but not that far.
Lucius Malfoy waited outside one of the doors.
"Wait inside," he said to the pair of Aurors, probably his handpicked
favorites. "I would like a word with Mr. Potter."
"Yes, sir."
They opened the door and disappeared inside before Harry could see
much of anything. Was his plan going to work? He didn't know. He
hadn't expected Malfoy to want a word before the proceedings started. If
the berk did the wrong thing now, he could harm himself but leave the
others untouched.
"You played us for fools all summer long," Malfoy said.
Malfoy was always a fool, just to slow to understand that. "I had no idea
anyone was looking for me," Harry said.
"You've become a convincing liar, boy. But I still smell the truth from
you. Who hid you?"
Perhaps Lucius was looking for another name to put on his list of people
to 'visit.'
"Friends. I stayed with friends."
"Well, we'll just have to see about friends in the future."
Harry thought this attempt at intimidation was a waste of time. The
longer Malfoy preened about how powerful he was, how devious, the
more he might screw things up. Harry decided to baffle the man into
complying. "I honestly don't know why you consider me an opponent,
Mr. Malfoy."
Lucius almost choked. "You don't."
"How am I a threat to anything you plan to do?"
"Are you that naïve?"
Of course Harry wasn't. But he preferred to control the question under
discussion. "I'm asking a question. I don't know the answer."
"You stand for everything that's wrong with the decline of the wizarding
world."
Harry should have taken offense at this, but didn't. It should have put
him in a rage with Malfoy, but the words didn't sting much.
Harry admitted (to himself) he'd made some mistakes. Not that Malfoy
knew what they were. But Harry was bright, powerfully magical... Ah,
Malfoy only appreciated power he served or that he believed served him.
"I'm sorry that we're enemies, if it makes it any better."
Malfoy looked baffled.
"You shouldn't be sorry. You should be terrified."
"A wise man once wrote, 'The common witch and wizard fear power –
and adore it.'" That was from the book Dumbledore had written. The
book Harry carried with him. Just his wand and the heavily cursed book.
"Are you claiming you have this power? Are you calling me common?"
Malfoy blustered.
"I'm known to be resistant to the Imperius. You're somewhat infamous for
being so weak-minded you fell to it. Supposedly."
Harry could see Malfoy's hand twitching toward his wand. The taunt
worked. Harry was in control of this conversation. He intended to end it
soon.
"You'll pay for that."
"There's nothing you will do to me that I do not permit," Harry said.
Boasting and yet not boasting.
Power was power, after all. Magic was all about strength. Strength and
will. Harry had known that for almost a year now. Harry possessed Lord-
level power. Malfoy was considerably beneath that. Not even a Killing
Curse from the man would harm Harry now. Perhaps if the man
summoned Fiendfyre or something more indirect...
Harry might be wary of the greater magics, but there was nothing Malfoy
could do, not even the Killing Curse, that would hurt Harry. After all,
Malfoy was a weaker wizard and Harry's innate magic would overwhelm
destructive magics aimed his way.
"Nothing?" Malfoy asked. It was clear he ached to cast something.
"Try it."
Lucius blinked. For a moment he almost thought he was talking with a
young Albus Dumbledore, the man who featured in a few of Malfoy's late
grandfather's stories.
"You're so sure that you'd let me curse you."
"I am."
"You survived the Triwizard."
Harry nodded.
"You won't survive this."
How stupid did the man have to be to make overt threats. Malfoy
obviously didn't fear Harry repeating the comments among his fellow
plotters. Whatever Harry relayed to them might get some chuckles, not
an effort to help Harry avoid this fate.
Harry really wanted to know who was in the room. How many of them.
There were few people in the world Harry could trust. Sirius, Hermione,
probably Neville Longbottom, a quiet if solid bloke. Ron was trustworthy
for some things, not others. Perhaps Fred and George, too. Not a long list.
On the other side of the equation, there were probably few Malfoy
trusted even if he might have a larger social circle. Harry had to hope
Malfoy had drug in more than just his most-trusted confidants. He hoped
that Malfoy had gone far out in his social web or that Yaxley or someone
else had.
Harry wanted the room filled with people. So he could sweep them up all
at once. Harry tried to feel better about what was going to happen. Sure
he had lured Malfoy out of hiding, but the man had vile plans he wanted
to put into action.
"I won't survive this?"
"That's right, Potter."
"How many times have you and yours tried to hurt me?"
"Not enough."
"You tried to murder me and many of the people I know in my second
year at Hogwarts, Mr. Malfoy. I do not forgive that."
"We'll just see what you can and can't do, little boy."
For a man who claimed to live by guile, Malfoy was a very stupid wizard.
"Shall we go inside?" Harry asked.
"Hold the door for your betters."
Betters. Harry found himself wondering why he felt a bit of guilt at all.
He'd laid a trap, left himself as bait, and at least one of the problems
presented himself to be punished. Malfoy's inner qualities would lead him
to damnation. It wasn't fair, this ambush, but it also wasn't exactly
rigged. Harry was about to let Malfoy and all of the people behind the
door really act on their inner values.
Purebloods hated thieves, legislated harshly against them.
Harry had set up what was to follow based on that principle. He thought
purebloods hated thieves, but were thieves themselves. Given a chance,
given the opportunity not to be punished...Harry expected all of them to
reveal what they were really worth.
Harry felt preemptive guilt, but also a lot of relief. He would let avarice
topple the ones who had it hidden within their hearts.
"The old and worn out can go first. I'm polite that way," Harry said.
Harry opened the door and let Malfoy go in first.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Harry stepped into the conference room reserved for his hearing. He
found forty people staring back at him.
It took some effort to keep the uneasy smile off his face. It was a larger
haul than he'd expected. By far. He watched Malfoy take one of the open
seats near the end of the table.
"Search him," one of the men at the table called out.
It was going as Harry had expected. A bit of intimidation to start things
off. All was well.
The pair of Aurors moved toward Harry.
Harry held up his hands. "I protect my belongings, as is my right."
Scrupulously following the law. Harry had to provide a warning. It was
part of the magic as described in the book he'd found.
The words unsettled at least one person at the table.
"Hold," Malfoy said. He had a glare and a smile on his face at the same
time.
The two Aurors who remained in the room did as instructed. As if Malfoy
really were in charge.
Harry finally did sweat a bit. Harry and his big, confident mouth. So sure
he had to follow the letter of the spell to make the intent of the spell
function the correct way.
Malfoy made no further orders. The people in the room just stared at
Harry. Eventually he saw the tactic for what it was. A bit of pre-dinner
intimidation, make the main course sweat a bit, tenderize the morsel.
The fear released.
Malfoy looked to the Aurors. "Go ahead. Search him. Be thorough."
Harry let out his breath. He struggled a bit when the Aurors clapped their
hands on him. They took his wand from him.
"No need to be gentle," Malfoy said.
Harry found himself desperate that these less than competent servants of
the Ministry might show an unusual spark of competence. If they didn't
touch the book he carried – if they were as useless and lazy
He supposed he could, in anger, fling the book onto the table and mock
the Aurors for how bad a job they'd done.
"Is that all?" Malfoy asked. "Just a wand?"
"We're looking, sir."
The remaining Auror patted him down in a slapdash manner. He barely
located the book Harry had on him. The Aurors plucked it away and
threw it on the table.
"Just a wand and this book," the Auror said.
One left off after that. Harry was no longer considered dangerous once
his wand was out of his hands. The other Auror kept searching. Vigorous,
as if for show, but completely ineffective. Harry could have had the
Sword of Gryffindor in a scabbard and this dolt wouldn't have noticed.
"Nothing else," the other said.
Harry relaxed finally. He could feel the warm, strong magic emanating
from the book on the table.
The curse was active. No one in the room realized it yet, but they had all
been cursed, all save for Harry, the moment the Auror touched a
possession of the Potter Family.
It hadn't been one of the first curses they'd found in the Black Library,
but a more subtle version Harry had discovered.
"What is that book?" Malfoy demanded. "Pass it over to me."
"You shouldn't touch that book," Harry said. His words would do little to
keep the curse from having its way inside Malfoy's mind.
"No," Yaxley said. "I'm the boy's headmaster. I will see it first. What has
he been reading?"
The fight heated up from there. Harry took a moment to step away from
the table and its greedy-eyed occupants. He stood in the corner of the
room. He waited to see just how things would proceed.
It wasn't a few minutes later when the tussle broke out over the book.
People were up and brawling almost. Someone punched Malfoy in the
side of his head to get him to drop the books.
Someone else picked it up.
Everyone seemed to want to have a hand in the struggle over the book.
The longer they were in the room with it, the more they had to have it.
An effectual, insidious curse. Inspired by a similar kind of curse the
goblins used on some high-security vaults. Supposedly.
Wands came out. Curses flew. Several people would up stunned or
bleeding on the floor. People withdrew for a moment or reoriented their
efforts. Finally Harry watched Yaxley, Malfoy, and a witch Harry didn't
know succeed in ripping the book into pieces. From there everyone
attempted to get his or her fair share.
Even the folks who were bleeding.
The people in the room didn't feel the second layer of curses settling in,
but Harry knew they were. These people had been cursed as harshly as
they'd liked planned to do to Harry. As bad as what the Goblet of Fire
did, as bad as the most restrictive Unbreakable Vow.
Harry felt the magic of the room. He felt the crescendo until he was sure
it was at its peak.
Harry stepped to the head of the table and whistled. The noise stilled the
fight in the room. People looked at him, blinking, wondering why they'd
just torn up all this paper.
The first layer curse broke just then. The book was destroyed after all. All
that was left was bits of shredded paper.
"That was a book dictated by Albus Dumbledore, one of the most revered
wizards in the last two centuries. The now-destroyed book contained his
wisdom, his interpretations of recent wizarding history. It was one-of-a-
kind, a Potter Family heirloom. I curse you, the destroyers..."
A few people knew what was happening. A few people gasped. One
reached out for Harry to try to stop him. That one's strength failed him.
The words Harry said now were for show. The curse had already fully
settled.
"...of this valuable property. I curse you all."
Harry looked around the horror-struck room. He allowed himself to
smile. This might just be one reason most purebloods were so cautious
about visiting each other, mingling in one or another of their homes.
Merlin only knew what kind of trouble one could get into with cursed
heirlooms.
Getting wizards together in one spot – a bunch of plotters, a bunch of
people with magic and nasty plans – was always dangerous. Fortunately
for Harry, he was now out of danger from this group.
He hated to entrap so many, but the people in this room had come here
to harm him in some way. To assign someone like Malfoy as his
guardian, accept his gold for this favor. They came to legally torture or
kill Harry.
He wouldn't go quite that far in return.
But he would break their influence in the world.
"One by one come here and tell me your names. I will tell you how you
may work this curse off yourself and your family line." Harry pointed at
the stuffed suit closest to him. "We'll start with you."
"Potter!"
"Sit down, Malfoy."
The older wizard found himself sitting.
"Don't speak until I call for you."
The man looked like he wanted to talk. He couldn't. The curse was
working.
Harry turned back to the first person he called up.
"Stand. Now, tell me your name."
"I'm the Minister of Magic." He gave his name which Harry didn't
recognize.
Harry nodded, half sad and half pleased. A bigger catch than Harry had
expected. Still, Harry and Hermione and Sirius had gamed out this
remote possibility.
"I accept your service to the House of Potter in partial repayment for the
damage you helped commit today."
"I did no such thing."
"The ink on your fingers says otherwise."
The Minister looked at his hands in shock. They were stained.
"Your service to the House of Potter is this: you retire to your home. You
do not come to the Ministry of Magic. You destroy all correspondence
from the Ministry. You refuse to admit anyone to your home. You do not
give advice or order. You do not resign from your position."
"That's insane, young boy."
It was insane, that was the point. A Minister who didn't come into the
office, didn't sign orders, didn't keep the bureaucrats busy building
something or breaking something. That ought to plug up this sewer of
human ambition for a while. No Minister, no decisions, no causing havoc.
The Ministry would have a Minister who wouldn't minister. They'd have
to get around to replacing him in order to restore normal operations. Of
course, Harry intended to make that a mess as well. The Ministry
wouldn't be operating at normal levels for some time to come.
"Arrest this monster."
No one in the room moved to help the Minister. No one could. The man
was slow, but not that slow. He recognized he wouldn't get his way in
this.
"I can't ever leave?" he asked.
Harry intended to wreck the Ministry for a good long while. At least long
enough for Harry to become old enough to have some political strength
to match his reputation.
"You can," Harry said. "After fifty years of service."
The Wizengamot might be able to muster a quorum in a few years. But
they'd be headless until then.
The old man shook his head. "Fifty."
"Your house elf may fetch food for you. You have an hour to get situated
at your home."
"That book isn't worth fifty years of my life."
"Can you replace it? A one-of-a-kind volume from the late Headmaster?"
"No, of course not."
"Then this is what you must do."
"If I refuse?"
"Go to your office. See how you feel in an hour or two. You will repay the
Potter Family in one way or another. Magic will see that happen."
Service or death, Harry didn't say. The Black Family didn't mess around
with the curses they hoarded.
"This won't stand, boy."
He waved at people around the room. Waved them to their feet.
Three people got up and headed for the door, muttering. They opened
the door and collapsed to their knees upon leaving.
Harry glanced at them. He hadn't bothered to mention that everyone was
required to remain in the room with Harry until he'd set a punishment.
Those almost paralyzed by pain in the hall now understood it. "It might
be that kind of pain. It might be worse."
"I'll have the Aurors skin you," the Minister said.
"On what charge?"
"Cursing the Minister."
"Cursing a thief, a property destroyer? The law is on my side. You should
know. I believe you and your predecessors have been submitting these
kinds of bills for years, centuries."
Harry turned to the people in pain in the hall.
"Crawl back in here before you try to leave. I have to tell you your
punishment," Harry said.
"Do you understand yours, Minister?"
"You will pay for this."
"It's possible," Harry said. "You're dismissed."
Harry proceeded down the table. On average he handed out ten years of
house arrest. Some got more, like the Aurors in the room.
Harry saved two people for the end.
"Lucius Malfoy."
The aristocrat stood and walked with a sullen, slow pace.
"Well played, Potter."
"I hope that you will attempt to hire someone to break the curse," Harry
said. He knew something he wasn't saying, of course. There wasn't a
curse in effect, there were layers of curses. One of which wouldn't react
well to cursebreaking. No, it wouldn't react well at all.
"Wouldn't dream of it."
The man was seething underneath his well groomed appearance. But he
sounded polite. Harry knew that Malfoy couldn't stand to be out of the
game for long. He'd do something he shouldn't. The curses would dig in
harder and deeper, perhaps fatally so.
That was on Malfoy.
Harry leaned in and told Malfoy what his punishment. There was still
another person awaiting judgment. Harry didn't want Yaxley to have a
clue.
Malfoy went pale, but didn't say another word.
He nodded once and left the room.
Harry looked at the middle of the table and then said, "Headmaster
Yaxley?"
The man didn't even bother to stand. "I suppose I have to resign from
your precious school?"
"Stand up. Walk over here."
The magic of the curse forced him. The man fought every step.
"Headmaster Yaxley, how did you decide to get into education?"
"It's none of your concern."
"I think it was all about me. Trapping me in the school if you couldn't
find me elsewhere."
"I guess I'm fired?"
Harry shook his head. "No, to the contrary. You are Headmaster. You
may not resign."
As of today, the Hogwarts Board of Governors was gutted and left
without a quorum of members, the top leadership of Hogwarts was
removed, too, along with the Wizengamot. No one resigning, no one able
to fulfill their duties. Harry and his advisors had decided to break the
system and see if anything better might evolve in the coming years.
Perhaps witches and wizards ignoring their institutions and doing for
themselves.
"Are you shuffling me back off to my house as well?"
"Yes."
"Fifty years?"
"One hundred fifty years."
Yaxley frowned. That was a death sentence even for the hardiest witch or
wizard.
"Why..."
"It's the same as what Malfoy got. Fifty years for the book. Fifty years for
Vernon Dursley. Fifty for my aunt Petunia."
Yaxley stiffened, turned, and left.
He was another who would try to unravel the curses laid upon him. He
wouldn't succeed.
Harry was done. He felt horrible doing what he had, inflicting so much
misery. There was also another emotion, too. He felt somewhat nervous
doing what he'd done.
In the past, when he'd been able to hide who was responsible, Harry had
produced far more violent solutions to his problems. For example, with
the fake Moody, Harry forced the man on a suicide mission and got rid of
the fake and that awful Minister Fudge. Two dead problems. He realized
he really had racked up a body count in the last year.
Now he'd let this crop of enemies live. He had to. It was too public, this
room inside the Ministry, to do anything else.
Some would try to tamper with the curses – that was their own arrogance
killing them.
Others, those with the short terms of punishment, might just wait things
out before they came for Harry in the future.
He almost wished he had permanently solved these problems.
What a schizoid mind he had now.
Unhappy at causing some harm, also unhappy at not causing enough,
permanent harm. Perhaps he'd never be happy. Harry settled on
regarding his attitude as a positive. He was somewhat glad that he felt
everything, the pain of too much plus the pain of too little. So long as he
felt pain, he might come through all this without allowing himself to
easily turn into a monster.
If he felt pain for evil or rotten people, he was still possibly a good
person.
He hadn't killed anyone today, even though Malfoy and Yaxley deserved
death.
He didn't think he woken up a new aspect of Magic.
He had used a bit of cleverness to strike this blow in his war. Harry had
turned pureblood culture, their laws on protecting property, against
them. He had guessed correctly at some of what would happen today. He
had needed the Aurors or someone else to search him and remove the
book from his robe. That was it. He'd done something within their stupid
laws and now his actions were shielded from formal punishment. Harry
would still have to watch out for private vendettas, of course.
Their bad laws were his gain. He hoped to use them again if there came
time for another public response to danger. Sure it was out of all
proportion, but the laws of the land set no limits to how one could
protect property. Harry knew he'd stretched and abused the hell out of
the law. Ripped it intention by intention without breaking it.
The wizards wouldn't learn a thing from what had happened.
They wouldn't close up their privileges written into the law. If needed,
Harry could so something like this again. Oh, he wouldn't use a book. But
something else, change the setting a bit and make the details a bit
different and Harry could do the same thing again if he ever needed.
He took another look around the room. The place creeped him out now.
He picked up his wand off the table. He vanished all the torn fragments
of Dumbledore's book, Power.
He noticed a ripple along the back wall when he was casting magic. He
cast a finishing spell. Some obscuring spell dropped. Now he could see
several devices along the back wall, things so strangely built only a
wizard could have constructed them. Twigs and lumps of gold, one had a
beaker of feathers as one of its components.
Harry wandered over to them and passed his wand near them. They
resonated of magic.
He cast some of the detection spells he knew. The three objects held
powerful enchantments, ones that weren't all that dissimilar from what
the Goblet of Fire possessed. Artifacts of binding.
Harry was glad to have taken care of his business in this room early. He
guessed these devices had been brought to this room in order to secure
his compliance. Hidden with a bit of magic until after Harry was dragged
inside. They hadn't planned to make him swear an oath or sign a
contract. They were going to use the Ministry's devices to secure his
compliance.
Not only give him over to Malfoy but bind him first or some rot.
Harry hadn't asked anyone their plans. He had known enough at a high
level. He hadn't really wanted to know the awful details.
He used his wand to sketch a few new, temporary runes on each object.
Each one would begin charging from the ambient magic residing in a
magical building. In hours or maybe days, the excess energy would crush
these devices, somewhat similar to how Harry had overpowered and
destroyed the Goblet of Fire. Of course, he wouldn't be anywhere near
nor would anyone he knew or cared be hurt by the failures of these
enchantments.
The Ministry would be down three of his horrific devices, too. Leaving
how many? Harry didn't know.
He stepped back and put some new illusions in place. No one would
touch these devices until after they'd gone totally wrong.
All in all, Harry had a heavy heart from his victory. He hadn't attacked
first, just prepared for what was likely to happen. A real hearing wouldn't
have the young wizard being searched, his possessions violated. A real
hearing wouldn't have had dozens of important witches and wizards in
attendance, many of whom were owned or controlled by Lucius Malfoy
and others of his stripe. They were obviously up to no good.
His soul was tainted from what he'd done, but not very much. Not
deeply. He was walking the razor's edge and hadn't fallen yet.
Harry was growing up and he didn't know if he liked it. It would have
been better for him not to know the peril he was in from his enemies and
from his own choices. It would have been better just to be a school boy.
Too late now.
Harry took one further look around the room. He turned and left. A
minute later he used the Floo to the Leaky Cauldron. From there he set
out on foot for Grimmauld Place.
It was time to give the all-clear to those Muggleborns who had held off
getting on the Hogwarts Express. They were all in London at a hotel
room Harry had paid for. Now they could Floo to Hogsmeade if they
wanted. Or they could look into other alternatives. Harry had neutered
the Ministry for a time. The Ministry shouldn't have the minds in place to
make trouble for at least several years. But that might leave some of them
at Hogwarts when the forced slumber ended, when dirty people began
returning to the Wizengamot or they found ways to appoint proxies.
Calling for a vote of no-confidence in a Minister required forty of the fifty
seats to concur. For the next decade, the Wizengamot wouldn't be able to
gather more than thirty-four of its members into the same room. If Harry
hadn't left any loopholes in what he'd done.
Hermione and the others might be safe if they wanted to head back to
Hogwarts. Also might not. The last few years hadn't been safe at all.
He had to pass along the news.
Harry still hadn't decided what he was going to do. Not that he'd told his
doubts to Hermione or Sirius. Wherever he turned up trouble seemed to
follow.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
Sirius and Harry walked into the conference center they'd rented in the
Muggle hotel.
Hermione was the first to notice Harry. She dropped the biscuit she'd
been nibbling and ran for him.
"You won?"
"It's temporary, but yes."
"I'm so glad."
Harry was swarmed moments later. Colin Creevey took a few
photographs – alright, many, many photographs to celebrate another
victory.
Harry was forced to tell the story. So he took some care with his words
and explained what happened. Leaving a lot out, of course.
Whatever he said within this group would make its way out into the
wider world with decent speed.
Sirius, under a glamour, ordered up lunch for the group. To this group,
Harry was passing the man off as his legal adviser, Mr. Hacke-Blokely.
They figured the group shouldn't leave until closer to when the Hogwarts
Express arrived in Hogsmeade. After all, the folks could wait in this nice
hotel room or they could stand around a train station or perhaps get a
butterbeer at the Three Broomsticks.
No one was up for leaving all that soon.
Many of them were quite nervous, still. Yaxley as the presumptive
headmaster. What had people been thinking?
Harry had to go into his theory of corrupt institutions. People no longer
thought. They just pursued goals with whatever tools they stumbled
across.
What Harry said then didn't reassure many people.
Still, as four o'clock gave way to five, the group of seventeen
muggleborns gathered their belongings and began to walk toward the
Leaky Cauldron. They were going to Floo to Hogsmeade and join the
other students taking carriages to the castle.
All except one.
Hermione tried to tug Harry out the door of the hotel conference room.
He stayed in the room.
He'd decided.
Hermione didn't take long to comprehend.
"Harry?"
"You go," he said. "I'll be here in the summer."
"You need to finish your education."
Harry wished he could. Three relatively carefree years. No Voldemort. No
Dumbledore pulling strings. No elder Malfoy. No Ministry. It sounded like
a paradise.
"You think I'll be able to study a thing after what I did today. In public?"
"You're going into hiding?"
Harry wouldn't have used that term, but it wasn't wrong.
Harry would finish his education. He would travel with his legal adviser,
Mr. Hacke-Blokely. Perhaps find someone to give him formal tutoring in
enchanting, after all what Harry knew was an amateur's first cut.
He found he had no appetite for returning to Hogwarts. Because of the
building and the secrets he'd discovered about the place, how it was
similar to Wychwood or the House of Magic even though it was still used
as a school. There was an unbounded Aspect of Magic there.
Harry shivered at the idea of being there with that knowledge.
He was silly, a bit reckless, but he wasn't that reckless, thank you.
"Not hiding," Harry said. "Just a different kind of education."
Hermione wanted to argue. She wasn't much good at hiding the things
she thought.
"You go. Finish your exams this year. It's OWL year. If you want, you can
come with us on our travels the next year..."
"I might do that."
She wouldn't, Harry knew. Perhaps after she achieved her NEWTS but not
before.
They hugged and Hermione left.
"So we're going traveling?" Sirius asked.
"Maybe. If you want."
"Why are you really avoiding that place? Wychwood scared you off..."
"Yes. I try to learn from my mistakes."
"Well, perhaps the best thing is for you to make mistakes in other
countries."
Harry took that as agreement and permission.
"Thanks, Sirius."
"She's not wrong, Harry."
"I know. But I can't go back there."
"Well, heal up. We'll travel and relax, perhaps find you a teacher. Maybe
you'll send in a note you're taking a one-year sabbatical from school."
"McGonagall would go crazy."
"Better she think it temporary, right?"
Harry thought it through.
"Yes," he said. "I'll send something, some kind of excuse. I don't think I
can go back, though. I don't want to do something that will wake
whatever lives at Hogwarts. I'm not going to go through that again."
"It's weak, Harry."
It was part of the truth. Not all of it. He wished Sirius were less of an
adult than he seemed to be right now. It wasn't all that long ago he was
off being a bad, bad doggie.
"Fine. How about I'm tired of classrooms?"
"I think I knew someone else like that," Sirius said. He was smiling.
"I guess it's time to see if I can make any enchanted items that won't
backfire on me."
"There's a four decade waiting list for new pensieves. On the black
market side of things, there's about a backed-up century of demand for
time turners. Take your pick."
Harry laughed.
Of course Sirius would know just what to say to make it all a bit easier,
to make Harry just a touch happier.
Harry didn't know what the future held.
The Ministry would become a problem again in a few years, maybe a
decade.
The pureblood culture was even harder. That could last with the witches
and wizards who knew of it. With someone like Draco Malfoy, how long
might he manage to live? A hundred years.
For now, Harry could breath. For now, he had a bit of choice. He would
prepare – to live, to fight again, to survive. He had a few years to get
ready. He couldn't waste the time. He had to keep walking the razor's
edge. Strength and power without too much strength and power, enough
but not too much that he awoke Magic again.
He had a hundred years of it. He had a family to raise. He had children to
instruct in how to manage Harry's mistake, the House of Magic. Perhaps
he even had a book to write so that no one of his line would ever lose the
knowledge Harry had paid so dearly to collect.
Yes, Harry would need to write this all down eventually. For posterity.
For the strength of the Potter Family going forward.
He might not be returning to Hogwarts, but he wouldn't have many lazy
days in the near future, either. There was too much to do and not nearly
enough time to prepare.
X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X-X
A/N: Yes, we've come to the end. Thank you for reading my story. It was
a pleasure to write this. It may not have wound up being the story it
seemed at the beginning, but it was the meditation on power and abuse
of power that demanded to be written.
Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.
Его статус: идёт перевод
http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/4562233
Готово:
Использование:
